why did i land here?

Chapters

landing
i meet the queen
flight
Party time!
magic
becoming elemental
what did i do to earn this?
elemental castle
my elemental power comes into veiw
prepare for war
todays the day
death we bring
this time I'm a little more careful
to close for comfort
a much more savage me
waking up
the new and improved me?
a little bit to easy
another day, another battle
to many voices in my head
lets end this
what the hell?
discord.
a strange kink
princess cadence
this is awesome!
does everyone want me dead?
a new freind
grouped
the big battle
i attend my own funeral
already im ready
like i needed to be anymore dangerous
recovery
threats are made.
Times have changed.
I go home.
my travel
cloudsdale
why do i have to?
we see my true power

landing

All I saw was darkness, A eery backnes that was as infinite as I could imagine it could be, Slowly small glowing orbs came into view, One was much brighter than the rest, and as I watched it drew near, until I touched it

I only remember part of what happened next but I remember plummeting to the surface of a strange planet, and wondering why I wasn't being burnt up.

I came to, wondering if it was all a dream, but I doubted it because I was to sore to even to open my eyes and I was on a hard surface,

" What happened "? I ask, but before I was able to think about it I felt myself being poked by something, I forced my eyes open and was bewildered by the creature that stood next to me, it looked like something out of Greek mythology, a horse with wings and a really funky hair colors.

I looked at this creature with half open eyes, once again thinking that this was a dream, but this was proven false when this thing poked me with its hoof again, right in the eye. I shot up and scooted away as fast as I could, I must have scared the creature to because it jump and spoke, it speaking was the last thing I would of expected, even though the words sounded like Chinese or Japanese, as if this was enough as I scooted away another of these creatures came over the lip of the little basin I was in, this one had wings and a purplish horn on its head.

It must've thought that I was dangerous because it approached me with caution, eyeing me every few seconds as it spoke with the first creature in that language they spoke, when it had finished talking it started to come towards me, and I fearing for myself tried to climb out of the basin, but fell back down from the side, by this time it was a few feet from me and I curled up in a ball to defend myself from the creature, whose horn had started to glow with a purplish shimmer, covering my face I peaked through my fingers to see the creature whose horn was just inches from my face, and as I watched it brought its horn to touch my for head, there was a flash of light, and the creature backed up.

I, in a state of shock couldn't believe that it hadn't killed me, uncurled from a ball and looked at the creatures intently, not knowing what was going on, the creature spoke to the other one, but to my surprise I could understand them, in a state of shock I start talking to myself, trying once again to make myself believe that this was a dream, but before I could convince myself the horned creature turned to me and spoke.

"friend or foe?" it asked, I still not completely registering this stayed silent "friend or foe"?

"friend " I answered, and the creatures visibly relaxed and in the rudest way possible asked what I was, and although I was annoyed at the uncourteous wording I answered that I am a human being from earth, and that somepeople call me quantum.

I wondering what they were asked them, they said they were equestrian and that there names were twilight and rainbow dash, and they had come here to see what happened when they saw a ball of fire going through the air and heard it hit the ground, and this is when I realized what I was in, not a basin but a crater that I must of made when I hit the ground.

I, trying to wrap up everything in my head asked them where I was, and they answered that I was near ponyville, no I said "what planet"?, they exchanged nervous glances.

" equestria" they replied, it fully hit me were I was as they answered that I was a entire universe away from my home in Utah, when something else popped into my mind, I said "oh holy hell I'm stuck in this dimension", startling both of them with my outburst.

simultaneously they asked " what"?, and I had to explain to them that

I had no way back to my home dimension.

Twilight caught on pretty quickly and must have realized that I was stuck here forever with no hope of ever returning back to Utah or even earth. She said that we better go to the queen about this, and she ended up explaining to me that the queen may be able to help. We climbed out of the hole and rainbow dash flew out, once that we were out twilight said that we should go to see the queen now.

It sounded like a plan, but they realized how slow I was once they outpaced me by almost a mile in about 30 seconds, they came back to me and we sat down, twilight thinking of a faster way there.

after about 2 minutes I realized that they had the basic body of a horse on earth and that humans often rode horses to get around faster, although when I told them this they seemed reluctant, but in lack of a better idea rainbow dash agreed to let me ride her, and after a 3 minute struggle to get up on her back and out of the way of her wings we took off, twilight flying next to me and rainbow dash up in the air. After a little while rainbow dash crained her head around and asked me if I wanted to see something cool, I answered yes, and suddenly she sped up, going faster and faster, until I heard a high pitch whine in the air, then aloud BOOM shook my bones.

she looked back again and asked "how was that"?

I replied " awesome", being that it was the only word I could think of at the time.

We soon landed at a large castle and waited for twilight to catch up to us, this took about 20 minutes and once she was in view she started cussing out rainbow dash for making a sonic boom so close to her, and after she calmed down she looked at me and said "there's some thing coming out of the side of your head". I reached up and felt something coming out of my ear, and when I looked at my hand after I brushed it off I realized my ears where bleeding "must have been the sonic boom" I say, shrugging it off.

rainbow dash was looking at me funny, and she asked if I was going to be alright,when I replied yes she apologized for not thinking that the blast may hurt me, and we all started walking into the castle.

Together

i meet the queen

As we walked along I realized that the castle that I was walking into was a lot larger than the outside would hint at, and without any warning as we walked in something threw me to the ground.

I found myself with a spear at my throat, before I could realize what had happened, my attacker started talking to me, but when I didn't respond twilight told the attacker that she was a student of the queen and to let me pass.

the attacker sighed and let me back up, and as i rose i saw his face, a large white unicorn with a heavily muscled body, who was eyeing me funny. He decided to come with us so that I didn't get attacked again, although several times as we walked through the castle I had spear poked into my throat but the guard stopped them before the spear drew blood.

Soon we were faced with a large door big enough to let a elephant pass through, and the guards that had followed us went to open the door when twilight told them to.

As I walked in with twilight and rainbow dash on my sides, I was swarmed by at least 30 guards, all of the guards that were with us were closing the doors so they couldn't stop the new guards.

I was quickly forced to my knees by a broad array of weapons being pointed or pressed to my head, twilight had tried to stop them but they just pushed her away. I didn't know what to do, but just then I heard a loud, booming voice ordering the guards to cease, as I looked at where the voice came from I saw a large Pegasus that had a horn also, with a coat so white I had to shield my eyes from the glare, This must be the queen, I realized, as she laid eyes of on me she stood up and walked down from her pedastal.

She looked me over, and in the same rude way that rainbow dash and twilight had, asked me what I was.

but I didn't get the chance to answer because twilight spoke up, saying " he is a human being from earth, and he was the object that fell from the sky earlier today".

the queen pondered this for a moment, thinking out loud, saying "why didn't he burn up, or die from the impact"?

The queen turned back to me in one Swift motion, and asked "where is earth"?

I had to think about this for a moment before I answered "earth is in a whole different universe away from this planet".

The queen started thinking again this time to herself, and after what seemed like hours she asked me how I had gotten here, and I started telling her how my machine worked and the principal's of its way that it expands the ripples in quantum foam to become a intradimensional portal.

She listened to what I had to say and seemed to understand what I was saying, and when I was through she asked the million dollar question, if I got here how do I get back?

rainbow dash speeks up and said that this is the problem, that I was trapped here by mistake, and that I had no way home and that twilight thought you could help me.

The queen thought about this and said "I will help you but it might take some time to create the spell".

when I heard this I said "spell"?, not quite sure I had heard that right.

Twilight replied, and without missing a beat, said " how do you think you're talking to us right now in our language? "

When I realized what she had said it dawned on me that there was something here not in my home dimension, and that I had missed it the first time because so much was happening.

Twilight looked at the queen and asked what I should do until then, as I would probably spark fear in the public.

The queen replied that she will turn me into a equestrian until the spell is ready.

Me hearing this brought fear to my mind, and i found myself backing up, saying " wait you're going to do what?"

but I was to late and the queen had already cast the spell, as I watched, my fingers started to recede into my hand and I started to grow taller, and then I suddenly couldn't stand up straight and I fell flat on my face, which had started to grow a muzzle,I could feel something happening to my shoulder blades but I couldn't turn my head enough to look, I had started to hear a ripping sound as my clothes had gotten way to small for my changing body type, and with a loud RIPP fell away.

I looked up at the others who were in a state of surprise, the Queen seeming pleased with her work.

I tried asking them what was wrong, but got no answers from any of them,

They seemed that no one had heard me, besides the Queen.

I walked over to one of the glass windows that adorned the room, and got quite a shock when I saw my new body.

I had changed to a equestrian, with a pegasi body that had a bright blue coat, and a yellow mane that stuck up in the air like I had touched a TV screen, as I looked at my face I realized the source of there shock, I had a HORN, I took a step back away from the glass, not knowing what to say, I turn to face them, a million questions on my mind and just as I was about to speak I felt a burning sensation on my left back leg.

AWWWWW, I screamed, as I watched a picture implant itself into my skin, twilight ran up to me and asked what was wrong, but when she saw what was happening on my leg she just shook her head.

After a few minutes I dared to look back on my thigh, and got another shock, a picture of a very familiar object was on my right thigh.

" A Tesla coil" I say and all three equestrians next to me simultaneously said "what?. I answered that the picture was of a Tesla coil,a device that steps up voltages extremely high.

Just then I realized the others each had a picture on there thigh, twilights looked like stars, rainbow dash like a cloud with a rainbow lightning bolt coming out of it, and the queens a sun.

I ask them what the pictures on there thighs mean, and twilight answers that they show the equestrians talent or skill, I thought for a minute and asked what mine means, and the queen answered that mine means that I control electrical currents and she gave me a cutie mark based on what she saw in my eyes as the transformation spell took place.

A load of thoughts went through my mind, but I suppressed them and asked what my wings and horn are for.

This time rainbow dash answered that the wings are for flight and the horn was for magic, and the queen speeks saying that she gave me the wings because she saw the vastness of my mind was and the horn because of my extremely high intelligence, she thought that because I was so smart that I could hopefully control magic.

I pondered this and agreed that her decision was well based, and that I am grateful for all that has done for me,and that she didn't have me killed when she first saw me.

She answered that although I may be a different species there was no inclination that I may be a threat and she wanted to know more about me.

I am once again thanked here for her kindness and me, twilight and rainbow dash started walking out of the room, but before we even got out of the castle I had fallen down four times.

I assume it was because I was used to being bipedal and it was much harder this way, on the third time I fell rainbow dash started laughing till twilight gave here a icy stare and asked her would it be funny if you kept falling all the time, and that I was not used to walking on all fours like this.

Soon we were outside and twilight told me that we had to fly from now on, and when I gave a blank stare back she showed me how to get off the ground, and after a few faceplants I got up in the air.

flight

After the first few faceplants as I got into the air I realized that this was much easier than walking, and seemed to come to me as if second nature, and it was much more fun, sorta like the most amazing dream of flying you could possibly have. After a small amount of time the gave me to stretch my new wings we started off, covering ground with our shadows when I decided to fly through a cloud, I don't know why I wanted to I just did, and as I headed for the nearest cloud, I started to pick up pace, and as i Was about to fly into it I heard from behind me "koty no!", I turn my head around to see which of them said it, and hit the cloud which felt like slamming into a brick wall, and I plummeted to the ground and was nocked out from the impact

When I woke up I couldn't remember the last couple hours, but felt myself being poked, this brought back the events of the day, and I got up with a start, nocking twilight off her feet in the process, when they said to me "we thought that you were dead!, don't ever try to fly into a cloud again!". I got back on my feet and apologized for nocking twilight off her feet, and flew back up into the air, inspecting the cloud I ran into, expecting to find something inside of it but was shocked to find out that it was nothing but cloud, and was firm enough to stand on.

The others had followed me back up to the cloud, and were entertained by my amazement as I stood on what I thought was a airy cloud, so they explained that all pegasi and alicorns were Able to walk on clouds, along with some earth ponies, "Alicorn?" I ask them and they explained that when a equestrian had both wings and a horn they are called alicorns, like me and twilight,

And with this new bit of information we started back to the town next to were I landed.

When we landed in the town in a little park like area, we immediately ran into a new type of equestrian, with the exact same body of a horse on earth, but with a bright pink coat and even brighter frilly mane, this equestrian immediately saw us and ran towards twilight until she saw me, and twilight introduced us to each other, saying that the pink equestrians name was pinkie, and that I, " wait you're gong to have to get a new name, as "koty" didn't sound equestrian, said twilight, I thought as quickly as I could to think of a new name, but got my inspiration when I saw a glimpse of my cutie mark, " Tesla coil" I say, proud of my new name, and introduced myself to pinkie, but got quite a shock when she leaned forward and licked the side of my face, I in a state of shock just took a step back, and twilight starts scolding pinkie like a child, asking here if that is how you treat strangers, pinkie replied that if she knows my name that I'm not a stranger, and as twilight was getting ready to yell at pinkie, she stopped and started to think, and I speak up saying that technically pinkie was right, and this just put twilight into deeper thought pinkie started talking to me, asking where I am from, but I just replied that it was farther away than she could imagine.

Suddenly pinkie got a big smile on her face and yelled "new pony party! Tonight at sunset!" I just look at pinkie going "what?" Twilight told me that what pinkie meant was that she wanted to throw a party because we have a new pony in town. Suddenly I realized what the three balloons that were pinkies cutie mark were, and that she might just be the most energetic anything I'd ever seen or was likely to ever see, as pinkie bounced of like she had springs in her legs I couldn't help myself anymore, and I burst out laughing, twilight asked me what was so funny, and my only reply was that she just went up and licked me! After I settled down I realized I still had my remnants of what were my clothes, and I started going through my pockets the best I could without fingers, and collected any thing that seemed to be useful in one way or another, rainbow dash, who I'd forgotten that she was there, asked me what all the stuff that I got out were, and I replied that the stuff was just random things I kept with me, a knife, string, a bottle of baking soda to put out fires, a fire starter, a container of water purification tablets, a compass ( that was spinning out of control and would be useless here), a pocket reference book that was well worn, some lithium batteries ( nothing for me to use them in), a red pen (YA!), and a laser pointer.

I asked them if we could go back to the crater that I had made when I first landed, so I could see just how hard I could hit, they agreed and we started down the street, after a while of walking as I walked next to a lamp post a lightning bolt flew between me and the pole, and I was so startled that I jumped and landed in a bush of sorts, this time though when rainbow started laughing at me twilight chuckled and asked me why I had jumped, " because I'm not used to lightning just flying out of me, and it surprised me", she helped me up and as we walked she told me that I would have to get used to my powers, and that I won't get hurt when I do accidently discharge my lightning, but what I did was kinda funny that why she laughed at me, the rest of the way to this crater was a silent one, although I avoided all metal items that stuck above the ground.

When we arrived at the crater I realized just how hard I hit, as there was solidified puddles of molten rock and glass, the crater itself was about 20 feet deep and about 40 feet across, But I was also looking for something that I know I had with me when I fell in, but wasn't in the remains of my pants, as I started turning over large stones they asked me what I was looking for, and I replied that when I fell through the portal I had a miniaturized computer with me that I had designed to take the most intense beating and survive, when I suddenly noticed a gleaming item at the far side of the crater, and I glided over to it, " found it!" I called over to the others as I brought it to show them, it was a 6 inch by 4 inch device made of shiny copper, with a large black screen in the center and about twenty buttons on its face, I turned it on and was relieved to see that it still worked, the others huddled around as it powered up, getting its energy from a nuclear decay battery I got from a old pacemaker, and I shut it off because I wanted to reboot the memory later, to see if it had been damaged in any way

We started back to the town and realized it was going to get dark soon so we better head to pinkies party, not wanting to be late, And soon we were at a little bakery that had warm lights glowing inside, making it look cheery and bright, sugarcube corner was the name that was painted on the name sign, and all three of us walked in together.

Party time!

The moment that I walked in I was blinded by streamers being thrown and confetti in the air, before the confetti had ceven cleared pinkie had already put a party hat on my head and was bouncing at least 2 feet off the floor, ever heard of decaff? I think to myself, and as the confetti cleared I realized there was at least 4 other equestrians in the room, one of which had came up to me saying that her name is applejack and asked me what's mine, I was still in a daze from all the confetti in my eyes and ears, but managed to cough up the words " Tesla coil", and then I coughed, which caused a small puff of confetti to fly out of my ears as my head shook, the others came and introduced themselves to me, fluttershy,big mac, and rarity, all of which seemed nice and together with pinkie, rainbow dash twilight and my new aquantences we had a amazing party, with all sorts of games that pinkie and the others knew, and they seemed to accept me, although I wonder if they would do the same if they knew what I was before turning into a equestrian,but as it got later twilight said that we should probably leave, and we did just that, although just then I realized that I had nowhere to go to and I think that twilight realized it to, because she asked me where think I'll go, I remembered my crater and said that I'll just stay there, although she kept asking me if I'll be fine, which I all ways said I will, but she still seemed hesitant, though she didn't try to stop me when I left.

I reached my crater and built a small fire using my fire starter and some dead branches I found nearby, and once the fire was well built I laid down on my side and thought about all that had happened in just one day, taking my time to think it over until I fell asleep

I was woke the next morning by a coal that had been blown out of my fire onto my front left leg, which woke me with a start, I looked around and realized that the sun had just nearly came up, and I got up and my mind not working to well then just pissed on the fire to put it out, I had forgotten about me having baking soda with me, but o well, once I was fully awake the memories of the previous day came flooding back, and I looked around for a lake or river I could get a drink from, and found a stream about 300 yards from my crater, after drinking my fill I started to head back to the town, not really sure about what to do next, when I saw pinkie trying to move a large boulder for some reason, and I asked her if she needed any help moving the rock, she told me that this boulder had told off a nearby hill and now was blocking a path, I thought about it for a minute and decided to use the brute force method to move it, so I put my shoulder to it and pushed, and was rewarded by the boulder rolling, but the moment that I stopped pushing it kept rolling,right down the side of the hill the path was on, I flew after it, pinkie running right beside me, and with a sickening feeling realized that it was headed straight for a little cottage in a medow, my only thoughts were to stop the boulder as soon as possible, and so I flew ahead of the boulder and turned around, flapping my wings as soon as the boulder hit me, trying to stop it but was only able to slow it down, with all of the stupid I could muster I once again flew ahead of the boulder a good 50 feet, and as firmly as I could I planted my hooves into the ground, bracing for impact, everything seemed to slow down as the boulder neared, and before I realized it the boulder plowed into me, nocking me into a tree, but most of all stopping the boulder about 100 feet from the cottage, and as I watched the door to the cottage opened and a friendly face enmerged.

Fluttershy saw the boulder first then me stuck in the tree, and let out a gasp of surprise, she came and helped me get my horn unstuck from the tree where it had stuck in, and asked what had happened, and pinkie told her that a boulder have fallen onto a path and that I helped her move it and it had started rolling downhill, and that I had jumped in the way and stopped it, but was thrown into the tree and that's when she came out.

Although I had stopped the boulder I had created another problem, fluttershy now had a boulder in her yard and it was covering up a rabbit hole, trapping the rabbits inside, and I had to move the boulder once again, after making sure it wouldn't endanger anything I pushed it again and this time when it rolled away it went into a small valley and stayed there, not a nuisance anymore.

After fluttershy checked the rabbits to make sure they were OK me and pinkie started to the town when I hear a sudden WUSHHHHH sound above my head, making me look up just in time to see rainbow dash fly above us, and break the sound barrier, producing the most amazing thing i seen for a long time, a ring of rainbow hue's spreading apart like waves in water, and as we watched rainbow dash came our direction and I flew up to greet her, "That was amazing" I say to her when she comes near me, and she says that she calls them a sonic rainboom, pinkie waved us back down and started talking to rainbow dash, I tuned them out, my mind working at top speed, when they stopped talking I asked rainbow dash how had it was to do a sonic rainboom, and she replied that she just has to go fast enough, this was all i needed to know, and I took off, flying as high as I could, until I could almost see the entire continent they lived on, and wish a burst of energy I flew down, faster faster, until I hear a high pitched whistle, and with a explain soon I felt a huge amount of energy being released, and I realized that I couldn't stop, and with pinkie and rainbow dash watching, I plowed into the ground, I remember the impact, but don't remember much for a couple minutes after that besides saying " what is with me and crashing?"

In just minutes fluttershy and twilight quickly appeared, twilight literally just appearing next to rainbow, and asked her how she had done that, they've never seen her do one like that, but rainbow dash just pointed at the little hole I made and went "wasn't me, it was him", just then I climbed out of the Hole in a daze, not quite sure where I was, when they saw me fluttershy and twilight ran over and helped me out, andleanedc me on a tree, asking me if I was alright, and twilight asked me if I had ran into another cloud, and after some time for me to get my bearings I said that I was fine, and I had tried to do a sonic rainboom.

Twilight just looked at me, and after some time said that I had success in the sonic rainboom, only mine looked more like as ring of lightning bolts in the sky, and I probably shouldn't try it again until I get better at flying, she said this last part quietly so the others don't get suspicious of me,and then I got back up on my hooves when a spark of inspiration hit me, I asked twilight if she would teach me magic, she gave a surprised expression, and looked me over, before saying that if I had nothing to do that we could go now, and together with pinkie we went to her place.

magic

We soon arrived at what thought was a library, but twilight told me that this is were she lived, we walked in and was awestruck at the number of books that this place held, stacked n shelves,piles,stacks to the ceiling, and I realized that me and twilight were a lot alike, we were obsessed with reading, she led me to a little room in the back with a long hallway and a target at the end, and she had me stand at the entrance to the hallway, facing the target, " OK, now just imagine a lightning bolt striking the target, and let loose".

I pictured in my mind what she asked me to, but couldn't let any lightning go," try harder" twilight says, and I felt a sudden rush of calm come over me, and watched a a fat blue bolt of lightning come out of my horn and leave a scorch mark on the target, I step back, not beleiving fully in what I had done, "good, that is your birth power if you were truly equestrian, and it will come naturally More powerful, but other types of magic is what I'll teach you.", I nod at her,saying that this should be fun.

For my next task she had me sit down and she placed a book in front of," a dictionary?" " you will try to lift up the book without touching it" says twilight, and I grab a nearby book, and scrape the one in my hooves under the dictionary, lifting it up, twilight laughs and says I was supposed to try with magic, so I put it back down and stared at it, trying as hard as I could to imagine the book up only was able to create a little lightning bolt for all my effort, which struck twilight and gave here quite a shock, she jumped almost all the way to the roof, and chewed me out for about 5 minutes about watching were my magic goes but apologized when she realized that I was about as inexperienced as i possibly could be, and in the end she ended up sending me off with a couple of books about learningmagic.

I went back to my crater and started reading one of the books, and it was quite interesting explaining some very basicspells, when I flipped the page however, a paper fell out, and when I read it I realized that it was a potion, which the description said that would boost your birth power 700% for several hours, this gave me a idea, and I started gathering ingredients, black mushrooms from rotting trees, water that had been boiled, a special plant that grew underwater, a drop of blood from the equestrian that would use the potion, and a pile of wood ashes, most of this stuff I had to look for but once I had it all together I started preparing it the way that it was supposed to be prepared, and when I added the drop of blood last, and watched as the potion started to glow.

The paper said to drink just a couple ounces, and once I did I couldn't believe the effects, I had a constant stream of ion streamers coming out of my horn, and felt like I could do anything.

I rose up into the air on my wings and headed to twilights to show her that I had actually did something magic related properly, and when I nocked on her door and she saw me, she fainted

When she came back to she asked me why I would possibly do something as make a potion, and I answered that I did it to show her that I could do magic properly, but she didn't want to hear it, I should have told her before I drank it, and I realized this was true, and we flew back to my crater, and it turns out the potion gave me a huge speed boost, which I didn't notice before because I was so happy, when we landed twilight examined what was left of the potion and was relieved that I had made it properly, otherwise the effects could have been permanent. I showed her the paper that had the potion on it, and it turns out it was a potion that twilight invented a while back when she was learning magic and that was why it was in the book, although she was happy to find out that the potion worked, because she had never made it, and she said that she didn't want to find out that I made any more options until I had more experience in magic.

Twilight went home but I still had a couple doses of the potion left so I packed it with my other things and started flying.

becoming elemental

I had lived in equestria for about three weeks, and made freinds with almost everyone, and I helped out anyone that I could, including bucking apples at Applejacks farm and helping twilight with sorting books and helping pinkie bake cupcakes, when I got the letter from the queen, saying that I was requested by the queen for a very special ceremony.

When I arrived at the palace I was escorted inside by over a dozen guards, which put me on edge, when I got inside the thrown room I bowed to the queen and asked what I was called here for,and the queen led me to a large room that led off the thrown room, while we walked she said that although this may be asking to much from me, but she needed me to take a position that would help equestria with a upcoming war, "war"? I ask, but got no answer, when we arrived I was happy to see that some of my friends were there, rainbow dash, twilight, pinkie, rarety,fluttershy, and applejack, the queen asked me if I was up to this, and without thinking about it I say " yes", "good" replies the queen, and leads me to a little pedastal. The queen had me lay on the pedastal, when thoughts start going through my mind, wondering if this was a good idea to agree to this, when the queen pulls out a large knife, I had a million thoughts go through my head, when the queen started speaking, "magic, do you accept the element?"," I do" replied twilight, and she stepped on the ring on the ground behind her and a symbol glowed above her in the air "loyalty, do you accept the element?"," I do" replies rainbow dash, as she steps on the plate behind her, another symbol in the air appears over her, and this is how it went around the room,Honesty, Kindness, Laughter, generosity, one by one each stepped on there plate making a symbol appear over them. When all had agreed The queen spoke, saying that it has been decided, and she brought the knife down on me, I tried to move, but was frozen in place as the blade went into my throat, but stopped from going in fatally, and the queen brought the blade out, covered in my blood, and the queen took the blade and placed it on a place I hadn't noticed before, and put it onto a ring on the ground like the ones that the others had stepped on, only this one was covered in dust and wasn't noticible unless you looked, and as she put it down the dust flew away, revealing the little area that she put it in, as it fit into a little socket perfectly the ring on the ground began to glow and above it flickered a symbol, a outline of a atom blast.

" I, don't believe it" said the queen and started walking backwards, she tripped on a little lip on the floor, and the others rushed to help her up, but I was still stuck in place and once she got up she speeks to me, " you are the element of destruction, you are truly here, this is the most Wonderful thing in a long time, I bid you this honor", as she says this a symbol glows over my head, the atom blast symbol that was still floating over the ring on the ground.

" I don't understand" I say not fully understanding what was going on, finally able to move again, "you are a element now" says twilight, I turn to her and say that I don't know what that is, and the queen says to me that the elements defeated Luna once again and put her back on the moon, and are a group of selected equestrians that protect the land of equstria. Just then something appears under the symbol that hung over me, and hit me on the head, but instead of falling off it stayed there and started glowing, when this happened I jumped about 5 feet back, still a little jumpy from being stabbed in the neck, I pulled it off my head and examined it, it looked like a necklace with many small jewels and a very large black opal on the front, " ah yes, your elemental crown, it hasn't been used since before I first banished luna", says the queen, and she has me put it on fully, and the others brought out necklaces, and placed them over there heads onto there necks, and the moment they did I felt myself being lifted off the ground, and I felt a rush of power, like I had drunk a thousand red bulls, and with a shock I saw the other were also off the ground, there eyes glowing a brilliant white, and I realized that mine probably were too, as I watched twilight started to take hers off and we started to float down to the ground, once she had taken hers off we started to talk to each other, when the queen started talking every one quieted down listening to what she had to say to me " when you first landed here I thought that you would lay low until I had the spell ready, but when I started having visions of you and twilight leading the elements I was skeptical, until Luna conversed to me in a dream that you were the one, the only one who could stop all wars and handle the responsibility of balancing out good and evil in the elements, it was then I realized that you were the creature of a thousand year old prophecy, sent here by destiny to end all things that harmed the land and inhabitants of equestria." What do you mean "sent here" says rarity, and the queen asks me if I had told them yet,when I replied no she had twilight tell the story of how i landed here and became equestrian, and when she was through rarity, fluttershy, applejack and pinkie started to back away from me, as if I was dangerous, when the queen goes that she hopes that this information won't stop the friendships we've made together, and pinkie being herself comes up to me and says that nothing can get in the way of a good friendship, and I was relieved to hear that I wasn't going to become a outcast and the queen let us leave after we put our elements away.

On the way back we talked about every thing that happened today and I talked with twilight about who Luna was, and after finding out that she was Celestias sister I held my tongue, about half way through the trip I heard pinkie yell from the ground something about a new element party, and I had to look to twilight for a explanation to what pinkie meant, and found out that pinkie wanted to have a party to welcome me as a element, I agreed as Pinkie's parties were always fun.

We partied until past midnight, drinking and laughing and having a good time, and I was to until i passed out.

what did i do to earn this?

I started to come to, my head fuzzy with a hangover when I felt something clamp onto my right back leg, and I forced my eyes open, and the first thing that I realized was that I was on a vertical surface, suspended somehow, and when I tried to move I realized that I couldn't, this brought me to attention, and as I looked at me legs and wings I realized they were held by metal straps, the ones on my wings brushing a very tender spot.

I looked around, trying to figure out what in the hell was going on, but all I could see around me was a bout five feet, the rest shrouded in darkness, when I heard a noise and I looked over, and saw pinkie staring at me, just her face in the light, " you woke up sooner than I thought you would, good this will hurt even more then" she says to me, sending my mind on the fritz, trying to understand what she was saying, and she continues on " let's start by breaking your horn" and she takes a step towards me, and I see that this wasn't the pinkie I knew, her hair looked like someone took a pin and popped it, and her pupils weren't there normal blue, but rather a dark crimson, " pinkie, what's going on?" I ask, " just call me pinkamena, Tesla, this will be cover soon".

As she said this she walked towards me, and reached up to get a hold on my horn, and my mind went mad with panic, and before I realized it I had hit pinkamena with a lightning bolt that was the largest that I had ever made, nick ng her back with the force of impact, " so that's your power, is it? So you control lightning, I thought you didn't know any magic". She walked towards some shelves I hadn't noticed before, and brought out the biggest knife I had ever seen, and started walking back to me, holding the knife like a needle, ready to stab me, when I let loose a wave of lightning bolts with a little bit of scene I had, and watched as all of them hit the knife directly, electrocuting pinkamena badly and melting the knife, which gave me a idea, and I sent a lightning bolt on a metal strap on my left rear leg, melting it instantly, but burning ng my hair of my lower calf, pinkie had stood back up and reached for another weapon, this time a large dagger item, and I once again threw lightning, missing the dagger but nocking pinkamena back at least eight feet, buying me some more time as I melted all but the straps on my wings, but there was no way I was going to do that, as the straps were at the base of my wings, and I can't really think of a place more sensitive than that quickly, and as pinkamena rushed me again, this time without a weapon I simply kicked her in the gut, and she was nocked back and she curled into a ball holding her stomach, and I still had no way out of my wing bindings, pnkamena quickly retained her composer and got up, she ran to a little cabinet next to the shelves, and pulled out a syringe full of a blue liquid and put a needle on the tip, and ran at me, I tried to fry her, but missed and melted a section of concrete, and suddenly I felt the needle go in, right in my chest, and saw pinkamena back up, smiling with a crazy grin, and I felt a seering rush of pain throughout my body, and saw my flesh start to dissolve, my bones becoming visible, oddly It didn't hurt to much, and I fell into a heap of bones on the floor.

It was the weirdest feeling that I had ever had up till then, I could still think and it was almost if I could still feel my flesh, and I tried to move a limb, as I watched my wing bones gathered from the rest of my bones and started to lay themselves in the wing bone pattern, and one by one my lines and torso started to build themselves back up, and with a jolt I stood up, nothing but a Skeleton.

I looked up and saw pinkamena at the far wall, shaking in fear, clutching an Axe in both hands, actually almost white, and she was staring at me, eyes wide in fear as I stood up, I saw myself in a mirror that was next to me, and saw that I was a skeleton, nothing keeping me together, my bones just floating in place, as if I still had flesh, but the strangest thing was my eyes were glowing bright red, I tried to speak but found myself unable to, probably because I had no voice box, but a chattering sound came out, and pinkamena slumped to the floor, looking like she was going to die in fright, and I took a step in her direction.

She bolted up and ran to a door I hadn't noticed, crying like a child, and left the door wide open as she ran from me, I walked up the stairs, bones clicking as I did, and saw that pinkamena had left the building, as the door was wide open, and I could hear her running down the street.

I ran towards someone I knew could help, twilight, and as I ran down down the road to her house\library everyone who saw me ran away in fear, when I reached twilights I knocked on the door with my hoof, which I was glad that I still had, when she answered the door she got quite a shock when she saw me, and ran screaming back into her house, leaving the door open, I walked in and was assaulted by flying books, each one hitting me over the head, I saw the next one coming and nocked it out of the air with a lightning bolt, and was surprised when the attack ended, twilight now had a face of confusion, and I picked up a book and looked for two words, when I found them I showed twilight " help me" the book read, perfectly showing what I wanted to ask her, she walked a bit closer and saw the two words underlined by my hoof, and looked at me, a face of recognition now showing.

I had been at twilights for about twenty minutes, and was glad when the other elements showed up, all but pinkamena, each shocked when they saw me, rarity actually throwing up after running outside, twilight had handed me a note pad so I could converse with them, " what happened?" Asked twilight, pinkamena happened, I wrote using my magic to move the quill pen, when they read this twilight almost fainted, and asked what exactly had happened, and I wrote about when I woke up, and the epic battle with pinkamena ending with how I got here, and twilight seemed extremely worried that there was a murder crazed, somewhat spooked pinkie pie on the loose, but focused on what she could do for me, asking me to describe the substance in the needle, and after explaining what I saw and what it felt like on the paper she went through her spell books, looking for what had done this to me, when she found it she jumped back and scooted away from the book, not believing what she was seeing, "this, potion you might call it, was designed to bring instant death, but I was still clearly alive ( I think that I was still not sure) and didn't do anything like what had happened to me, and after we thought about it for awhile, and after asking rainbow dash several times not to touch my wing bones, which she ignored anyway twilight thought that maybe I had absorbed more elemental magic than normal into my body, and this was keeping me in this animated state, besides having absolutely no flesh in anyway, she thought that maybe the spell might wear off, but I'll need to stay here until it did, they headed out to find pinkamena but returned a little while later after hearing she boarded a train,

When they returned they saw that I had made some progress, I had actual flesh eyes, not just eye sockets, witch made both fluttershy and rarity puke, all though I didn't realize that I got my eyes back.

After several hours I had gotten part of my brain, my voice box, and some tendons back, giving me a ancient mummy look, which disgusted rarity, and she wasn't afraid to mention it, although when she told me that I looked absolutely disgusting twilight stared her down with that glare of hers, and no one mentioned my current state for the rest of the day, which me and rainbow dash passed by playing some weird version of something like checkers, although I didn't talk much because my voice sounded like sandpaper because I didn't have a tongue yet or lips to form words.

By nighttime I had gotten all but my skin back and I looked like a Indian had skinned me, by this time I lost track of how many times rarity and fluttershy had puked, and realized that applejack had avoided me as best as possible, probably just as disgusted as rarity and fluttershy but to proud and tempered to allow herself to puke, I stayed up all night watching the door in case pinkamena decided to come in and finally kill me.

By morning I had all my skin back including my cutie mark, witched had reappeared with a flash of light, but my wings hasd no feathers on them yet, and I looked like a plucked turkey, doing the best to hide my wings, although they were outside my body and were clearly visible.

By the next day I was all back together, and was able to go out again when I heard that pinkie was at the bakery huddled in a corner with a knife, looking scared out of her wits, then I decided to take revenge, and walked to sugarcube cvorner, and lord behold from across the street I saw hat pinkie was right were I heard about when I walked up and stuck my head in the door,saying "remember me", pinkie saw me and started crying, then ran behind the counter, I pulled my head away and started back down the street.

elemental castle

We had flown for about 40 minutes and were cresting a hill when I saw it, a beautiful white castle on the mountain side, almost shining it was so white, and before I realized it twilight had landed on a ledge and was waving me over, and I went although I didn't want to stop looking at the amazing sight before me,and when I landed she guided me into the castle.

We walked through the dimly lit castle and as we did so twilight explained that this castle was designed to protect the elements and the elementals, but got little use nowadays, as we walked we entered a huge room, as big as a foot ball stadium, and as twilight looked for the hall she wanted I just was amazed at the size of this building, but was drawn back to reality when twilight called me over when she found the right hall and grabbed a torch and lit it and together we walked into the dark hallway.

As we walked all sorts of creatures scampered out of my way, but I ocaisonaly stepped on a rat with a sickening crunch, but soon we were faced with a dead end, before I could say anything twilight grabbed my hoof with her magic and put it on the wall.

The wall started to glow, and soon little streams of light were forming a door pattern on the wall, and when that patterns was done the light gathered in a pool in the center of the newly formed door and became a symbol, my symbol, a atom blast.

I slowly pushed the door open, not knowing what to find on the other side, but was greeted by a almost empty room with a bed in a corner and nothing else," this room has been closed for over a thousand years and was one of the mysteries of the castle before you became a element, but this is your room now, to use in hard times to come" says twilight, and as I listen to her I see something underneath the bed and retrieve it, I wiped the dust off and found it was a book, covered in at least a inch of dust, the title was just "destruction" and had nothing else on it, twilight saw that I had something and before I could register her movement she was right next to me, looking at what I had found, and with a flip of the wrist I open it.

I saw a flash of light and a fiery pain in my chest, as if something was tearing me apart from the inside, and I faintly hear " Tesla, are you okay?" Before I black out.

When I woke twilight was standing over me holding my chin trying to get me to breathe, and when she saw my eyes open she sighed in relief, glad to see I was still alive, and I jumped to my feat because something was wrong and I could feel it, but couldn't figure out what, and as I look down at the book that I've dropped I see something on my chest, and I flail around trying to remove it but with no avail, I soon realize that it wasn't coming off and slumped against a wall to inspect it, and twilight who had jumped out of my way when I flailed came over to check it out, but didn't know what it was, it was about 5 inches diameter and made of metal, but what was really interesting was that in the center it had a glass window on it so you could see inside, and what was inside gave me quit a surprise, I could see rods of yellow cake uranium separated by some type of metal, all rods connected by wires to a small control device, all within this thing on my chest that wasn't natural in any way, and twilight thought that we should go see the queen and have it checked out, so after sealing off my room we left.

my elemental power comes into veiw

As we flew as fast as we reasonably could to the palace it hit me what the thing on my chest was, and with a start I realized that it was a nuclear reactor, and was stuck in me. The palace soon came into view and we met no resistance as we ran into the thrown room, asking to see the queen, and after waiting about 3 minutes we was allowed to join the queen in the chamber were I had been made a element, my ring on the ground still glowing, and we saw the queen on the pedastal that I had been stabbed in the neck on, deep in thought, so deep that we scared her when twilight started talking, the queen jumping into the air and apon landing she took a more dignified posture, like a cat after doing a uncat like thing, and said that she knew what we here for, I had received my elemental gift from the last element of destruction, and didn't know what it was, " I know that its a nuclear reactor, but I don't know what in the hell i t was doing on my chest" I said, and the moment I said it I realized that I had just sworn in the queens presence, and slowly sulked to myself, celestia took no notice of my lack of control of my tongue and looked at me, " that is correct, and it is on your chest because it is part of your elemental powers, the other elements don't need one because you have more power, as you have to balance out all of the good energy from the six of them, and that is no easy task" she said, paying no attention to twilight who was examining my ring on the ground, the queen started talking again, " I knew because your elemental stand started glowing a brilliant blue, and we should probably get that activated soon as it took out part of your heart when it went in." " it took part of my heart out?" I ask, but without giving me a answer the queen tells me to stand on my ring, and the moment I do so my symbol appears over me again, glowing brighter than ever before, and Celestias grabbed twilight by the neck with her magic and pulled her away from me before the both started to back up away from me and the circle, when the reactor in my chest began to glow brightly.

There was a sudden rush of pain followed by a feeling of energy in my body, as if I had drunk a whole pot of coffee in one gulp, when the light began to dim.

When the light from the ring that had encircled me had vanished Celestias came up and inspected the device, probably making sure it had activated properly, but I didn't really care as I was in a land of dreams from all the power which was coursing through my veins, but Celestias brought me back to reality with a clap of her hooves, and she took me to another room which led from the throne room, and was sat down and talked.

She told me in detail the history of the elements, from being forged in the fires of hatred up to me and the other elements, and when she got to this part she looked me in the eyes and said, " I know that you weren't born equestrian, but I do know that you have made friends and attachments here, and if you fight to protect it with all your might, we might have a chance to win this war thats about to start, you are the key, the only one who can bear this responsibility, and I know that it will be hard, but I have seen your soul, you have locked yourself from pain and anger, and I know for a fact that you can look danger in the eye and drive it back, twilight sent me a letter about what had happened between you and pinkamena, and I am shocked about how you are still alive, but will you answer this for me, how does it feel to not have any flesh on your bones, to be a walking skeleton?" I tell Celestias that it feels like nothing, a literal nothing as you don't have nerves anymore, and no brain to say what you're feeling, but it at the same time is as if your still in your body, as your bones are still there suspended mid air, but all in all you don't feel it. Celestias tells me that I shouldn't have scared pinkamena like that even if she tried to kill me, as she was probably scarred for life and will always show some fear towards me, and with this she let's us leave.

On the way to ponyville we were completely silent, until we heard the bugle like sound, and we sped even faster to ponyville an I could tell that something was happening at sugarcube corner, by the crowd inside.

prepare for war

We landed as soon as possible, and quickly went inside of sugarcube bakery but wasn't expecting 90% of the town to be there, but as we shoved our way to the front to see what was happening we saw the other elements on a makeshift stage, trying to calm things down, when pinkie spotted twilight she waived but soon saw me and backed away, we were soon up to the stage, and started listening to what rarity was saying to the crowd " listen up," she got everyone's attention " we have received word that the elkondrian army is approaching the southern side, and we need to be prepared, estimated time is one week until the make landfall, let us be ready, meet here before sunrise in six days, bring what weapons and armor you own, this is not a small raid estimates of over ten thousand elkondrian in those ships, we are on the brink of war" when she said this everyone went into a mad panic, yelling and asking questions, and i had to cover my ears from the noise, when rarity spotted me and twilight in the crowd and waved for twilight to come up, and with some effort of getting through all the bodies she made it on the platform, "QUIET" she yelled in the mic, and after a few seconds everyone grew quiet, when she started speaking " all though this may seem awful we have good news, we have found the other element, destruction", and with this she pulled me up on the stage and told me to wave, and I complied when twilight started to speak again, "he is the seventh and most powerful element yet, and with his help I know that we will win the war ahead of us, and although this may seem like a trying time we shall fight for freedom in equestria, be it life or death!" With this the crowd cheered and began to head out of the room, and me being somewhat claustrophobic I could breathe finally.

They led me over to a building that I hadn't seen before, it was squat and very wide, and after twilight flipped a hidden lever we went inside.

It wasn't very well lit so I created a small plasma arc from my horn so we could see better, but twilight told me to stop it before I set something off, " what do you mean"? I think to myself, not asking it out loud, and soon enough we entered a very well lit room that was completely empty, and as I looked around applejack flipped a lever somewhere or hit something, and the wall besides me flipped out, throwing me several yards when it hit me, and applejack apologized, saying she should've warned me, but I didn't care that she didn't warn me I was looking at what was behind the wall, racks of weapons, some I was familiar with, but others that I couldn't even begin to imagine what they did, rainbow dash came up besides me and told me to find one that suits me, and as I looked them over a large double sided battle Axe caught my attention, as I reached for it it surprised me badly when it jumped onto my foreleg, and clamped itself onto my hoof and ankle, and although it was large it was surprisingly light for its size, almost as if it was made of paper mach`e, as I looked at it further it almost seemed to glow from its core, pulsing in a entrancing array of colors, when twilight thought that it suited me because of my size as I'm almost as big as big Mac just a few inches shorter, and after swinging it a little to get used to it I put it back on the rack and we all left.

At nights I learned to think over all that had happened in the day, trying to understand all that had happened that I could and I also checked my little computer to see if anything had changed, but nothing ever does, and with having thought of all that I could I easily go to sleep.

todays the day

It has been six days since the meeting at sugarcube bakery, and another crowd was gathered there today, all of them freezing in the predawn cold, we we at the front of the crowd, making sure that everyone had some kind of weapon and some armor, and by that I mean at least one piece, us elements had went and got armor and our weapons from the squat building, and we were all dressed in head to toe armor, mine specially designed to withstand my high voltage discharges, twilight addressed the crowd, " listen up, well hold ground from the pass to the sea, don't let the elkondrians spread out to much as they over number us 100 to one, alicorns will attack the ships, try to sink them before they get to land as the elkondrians don't swim very well due to size, got it?" And with a surge of voices they all simultaneously yelled HURRAH! And with this we started on our way to the battlefield.

When we reached the battlefield it was midday because we didn't want to fly and alert the elkondrian army we were here, and we could only move as fast as our slowest travelers, but when we got there we were allowed to take a rest as the ships were still 20 miles out on the edge of the horizon, and it gave me a idea, after talking it over with twilight I went and stuck my horn in the water, releasing a huge electric pulse, and as I watched the lightning travel over the surface of the water not harming the fish, I watched one of the boats captsize, and we all had a good laugh.

It was close to evening and the ships had made very little progress towards shore, so we decided to bed down for the night, and as yellow coated equestrian took watch, letting the rest sleep.

It was about five or so hours after I fell asleep we were awakens by the yellow equestrian running through camp saying there coming and coming fast, and after a mad scramble by every one to Gert up and armor on we saw that smaller boats were being deployed, and were headed our way.

There was a mad rush for alicorns to go to attack ships but as I took off twilight grabbed me by the back ankle with her magic and i fell to the ground, and she started passing out the elements of harmony from a hollowed out book, and as we received them we put them on, and twilight put here's on last after making sure that everyone had theirs on, and when she did our eyes begin to glow white and slowly we rose into the air, and in a flash the transformation of elementality was complete, I couldn't believe what we looked like.

Twilight looked like she had turned albino, as did the others, only each had a different feature, twilight had huge flames burning where her hair was, like she was a candle, as did rainbow dash, but rainbow dashes flames were colored in the pattern of a rainbow, like she had a rainboom of flames on her back, applejack had becomes incredibly muscled, and as she took a step back she left a foot deep depression in her hoofprints, fluttershy hadn't seemed to change besides her color, so I was surprised all the more when she began to grow a Snake tail, becoming a equestrian with no hind legs and a thirty foot snake body from waist down, and she had six inch fangs going down past her chin, and rarity had become something I can't really describe, she had become albino like the others, but her skin almost seemed to reflect light, like her skin had become made of gem's, ya kinda like really small gems, but I got a even bigger shock when I saw myself.

I had become a pure dark black, not just the color but a true black, as if I absorbed every photon that touched my coat, and it was kinda hard to see myself, and must have been hard for them to if my reactor wasn't glowing ever so slightly. We split apart and prepared to attack anything that landed on shore, but we didn't say anything, we didn't need to, it was as if we were in each others brain, reading every others mind while at the same time keeping a separate consciousness, and that is when the first ship landed.

death we bring

Fluttershy jumped into action, killing two with her fangs before we even moved, but we caught up and began to slaughter the creatures, which remind me of large moose that stand on their hind legs and were heavily muscled, and I soon realized that I had a huge advantage being perfect black instead of white because the elkondrian can't see me since it was night, but I was happy to attack them, killing and frying them with lightning bolts and chopping them up with my Axe, which by the way is a amazing lightning rod, helping me fire off lightning bolts much more accurately, and we had soon destroyed the first ships passengers, when we saw 5 more ships land.

We hurried and attacked the elkondrian groups that got out but were soon over whelmed with them, and the other equestrian's that weren't elements were having a problem with being swarmed, and as I watched the yellow equestrian that had took watch was killed, slayn by a elkondrian sword, and without thinking I rushed the elkondrian that did it, and had it in a million pieces in seconds, electrocuting the elkondrians that swarmed after me, but we were soon drove back onto the plains that sat near the beach, and once we were there we had a advantage finally, being able to take the high ground and defend the rest, and as we fought we lost several equestrian's, this angered me to a point that in the back of my head a little fire lit, blinding out my common sense, and I began to attack as furiously as fluttershy and twilight, just tearing apart the elkondrians with all my power, when I was hit by a sword in my side.

I instantly felt a stab of pain, and before I could react another sword went into my wing, blinding my thoughts with pain, and without thinking I sent out a 40 foot lightning bolt to let me gather my thoughts in safety, when I felt my reactor power up.

My chest began to glow ever brighter steadily, and twilight must have spotted me because she flew over, dodging my constant ring of lightning, and saw the sword in my wing, and as she landed she must have spotted the state my reactor was in because her eyes went even wider, and almost without conscious thought I told her that something was going to happen, and to get all equestrians out of here now, she at first was going to ask me why, but I told her just to do it, and with a bit of hesitation she flew up and her horn began to glow very brightly, and with a pop all the equestrians just disappeared.

This must have surprised the elkondrians because they all fall silent, no noise coming from anywhere, until they saw me. They all ran at me swords drawn, but didn't seem to want to touch my lightning barrier, but started throwing swords at me, I was in a state of intense pain and confusion, but my reactor hadn't settled down, in fact it was glowing even brighter, and with a jolt of energy I felt myself being lifted into this air, only seconds later the world exploded into a blast of light and heat.

I don't know what happened physically, but in my mind I saw atoms of uranium being fissioned into krypton and other by products, and because of this I'm pretty sure that my body exploded into a giant atomic blast.

It seemed like forever, but all of a sudden I was out of the weird mental place I was in, and was crashing into the ground, I rose from where I fell at and was amazed to see that for about it a mile around me was a large crater and burn areas where the ground had melted into solid rock, the nearby shore was made up completely as I could see glass, but as I looked around it didn't really seem like a atomic blast crater, as it didn't have that feeling you get in the pit of your stomach when you go into a place with huge amounts of radiation, but it seemed almost like all the radioactive material had been gathered up, and as I looked at my reactor it didn't seem to have any less material in it, when it hit me: I had made a nuclear blast from my body, with this new insight I sat down and pondered about this, but withou thinking of anything else I started to walk to ponyville.

On my way there I pondered a lot, like how I became a element and how fast my life had changed and how that sword that struck my in the side had found a weak spot in my armor, and how now I had a gaping hole in my side I'll have to close up, although the one in my wing had miraculously heal itself somehow, it was about half way through the walk back when I realized I wasn't in elemental form still, even though I still had my element on, but quickly realized that twilight or one of the others had probably taken theirs off, my mind wandered back to my reactor, and with another about of amazed wonder I realized fully how powerful I truly am, enough to balance out all the others power, too bring equality to the balance of good and evil, when I ran into a tree.

This made me realize that I could see ponyville close by, and as I walked Into town a very one started looking at me, some following me as I looked for any of the other elements, when I found them all in sugarcube bakery I walked in, and was caught in a flying hug by rainbow dash, and she started scolding me like a child when she let go, " if you ever, and I mean ever do something like that again without warning us there's going to be trouble, just imagine how scared we were for you when we saw that giant cloud of dust appear?, I want you to be more careful next time, got it?" I said I understood and as we waked inside sugarcube bakery I felt it.

I look at my side and realize that rainbow dash ramming into me with that hug had torn open my side wound even more, and one of my intestines were poking out, I stop and rainbow asks me what was wrong, and I turn to show them the wound, rarity, who had just ripped apart at least a hundred elkondrians, and was covered In blood ran outside and threw up, and even applejack was disgusted, turning a lighter shade of orange, twilight came up and inspected the injury, and went into the back room, reappearing with a piece of string and a needle.

Within minutes she had me sewed up, but told me to take it easy for a little while, and after agreeing I asked them if they wanted to see something cool, and I got them all to agree, and with a flash of my horn I teleported us back to the blast site.

this time I'm a little more careful

With another BANG we appeared outside of sugarcube bakeries, and together we walked into the store, minds still on the yellow equestrian in its perfect preservation, wecsat down at one of the tables not saying a word when fluttershy perked up all of a sudden, and said" so we won, right?". With this we all perk up as much as fluttershy had and looked at each other, finally realizing what the days events had kept us from realizing, that we had won the battle and probably stopped the elkondrian for awhile, with this pinkie went into the back and brought out the box of boos that had led up to me nearly being killed by pinkamena, which reminds me that I still have to ask twilight about what went on there, but this could wait, pinkie started passing out glasses and liqour, and this kicked off a night I'll never remember.

I thought that I had been more careful but in the end I ended up with what must've been a blood alcohol level of atleast 2.0, and I don't remember any of what happened that night besides getting into a drinking contest with applejack and neither of us know who won either way.

When I woke up my head felt like it was going to burst but after holding still for about ten minutes it calmed down enough to let me sit up, and as I looked around I saw rainbow dash out on the side walk looking kinda sad. I carefully walk past everyone and open the door slowly not to wake them, and I sit down next to rainbow on the side walk, and as she looks over at me I se that she has been crying alittle, and I ask her what was wrong but she wouldn't answer me, but after a little bit of coxing I got her to murmur something, I ask her to speak up but she just mumbled again, and on the third time I ask she turns and yells right into my ear as loud as she could " WE DID IT!", my ears rung so much that I could nearly process what she said, " what?", I ask not processing what she said, she bursts out crying saying something about me being so drunk, and she wanted me more than I could know, with this it kliks in my brain that we had had sex, and immediately two things go through my brain, first: rape, second: she wanted me?, I dismiss the first thought but the second one rings through my head over and over," so why are you crying?" I ask, wondering why she was so sad because of this, " because I took advantage of you, you were so drunk that you couldn't make a solid word or even stand, WHY DID I DO IT, WHY?" With this she starts full on sobbing, and I do my best to calm her down, glad the others were still asleep. After about five minutes she stops crying and asks " are you mad" " why would I be mad?" I ask her, realizing I answered her question with another question, " because you were drunk and I didnt ask or anything like that"she replies " you were drunk to, I know that for a fact

And I ain't even bothered by it, so long as you atleast ask if it happens again, and I mean if" I say, looking her in the eye, noticing for the first time that her eyerises were in the same rainbow pattern as her hair, we sat there for a good five minutes just looking in eachothers eyes, when pinkie comes out and says something about coming in lovebirds, me and dashie just smile to each other, and we walk back inside.

to close for comfort

As me and rainbow dash walked into sugarcube bakeries there was a sudden loud pop that must have very nearly given twilight a heart attack as a letter appeared over her, we all had jumped back from the sound, and twilight was nearly having a fit as she complained that she had a major headache, I'll second that, I think to myself, we all walked closer as twilight opened the letter and went almost white when she had finished reading it, we all got in even closer and read the message:

Dear elements.

I am sad to inform you that there has been several sightings of a very large elkondrian armada approaching the area just three miles down from your last battle, we need you and any soldiers you can gather down there immediately.

Sincerly,

Celestia

We all read the letter twice more, making sure that we had read it right, another battle? Was the thought on everyone's mind as we looked at each other, we hurried and called a town meeting, fluttershy and pinkie running around town announcing that there was a emergency, while applejack ran to the armory to retrieve our weapons.

Me and twilight with the help of rainbow dash went over a map and plotted the land, looking for areas we should take to give us a advantage of any kind, when I ask the question, " what if I go nuclear again? " " there's no major anything nearby that is of any importance to us, mainly just empty land" twilight replies " but in the case that you do you need to tell me so that I can get all of us out of there, as I can't imagine what I would be like to be caught in one of your blasts".

I listen and remember something that I saw in that book where I had gotten that potion recipe card from, but as I go to speak I sneeze.

Nothing seemed to happen when I sneezed but when I opened my eyes back up I see twilight with a large knife in her shaky hoof, about ten feet away, rainbow dash was pressed up against the ceiling, eyes wide as plates as she stared at me, " what?, why do you have a knife?, what happened?", I ask , or try to but the words wouldn't come out, I feel like I had to sneeze again, and as I bring my leg up to cover my nose and mouth I get quite the shock.

My leg was made up of bone, and with a quick look I realize with a start that I had went back into that state that pinkie had put me in with the stuff in that needle, only as I watched my flesh was starting to come back, and pretty soon I had all my flesh besides my skin back, by this time twilight had come close to me, although she still had the knife, which put me on edge.

Within 3 minutes of me sneezing I had everything back into place but I was still in a state of shock so I didn't ask twilight what was going on here, but I didn't have to " it must still be in your system and circulating in your blood, it must be activated by sneezing or something" goes twilight, and rainbow dash began to edge her way back down from the ceiling, although she kept a good 10 foot gap between us, slowly she began to edge closer as pinkie and applejack walked in the door.

When no one said anything to them they must have realized that something was wrong, and I couldn't help it, I had to sneeze again.

ACHOOOO!, I sneeze and as I changed back to a skeleton pinkie faints, as does rarity when she comes in the door at that exact second, applejack backing away from me, fluttershy came in and gave a little sceam when she saw me. and there I stood, two passed out elements, four others in a state of fear, let me tell you that ain't to good a feeling.

Although I really wanted to know what was happening equestrians were starting to gather outside and we had to go out there, me when my flesh came back so that I didn't scare them away, I watched them through the window from the back of the building so that no one saw me, and within minutes I had all my flesh back and as I walked outside to see what they were saying, staying at the back of the crowd so I wasn't in any ones way, and with a couple words of encouragement from rarity and applejack we went on are way.

We arrived at where we could see the elkondrian ships and with a thought of horror we realize that these ships could easily hold 100000 ships altogether, while we had at best 100 soldiers, and we geared up for a massive battle for this land.

We stayed up all night waiting for the elkondrian army to attack, but was thoroughly disappointed when they didn't attack and we were now tired, pinkie the most, falling asleep while eating breakfast, and twilight decided we should get some sleep and the others will wake us up when they attack, we all were happy to head this and all seven of us fell asleep quickly, but didn't get more than a hour before we were attacked.

a much more savage me

I had a dream that a purple equestrian that yelled everything and flew down from the Moon told me that I was going to have to make a sacrifice soon, but didn't say much more and went back to the moon, and I woke up to pinkie jumping on me, crushing my chest with her weight, but she got off when I woke up and I was glad that I could finally breath, when I heard word ships had been deployed, and I woke up fully.

As we suited up in our armor I told twilight about my dream and when I described the equestrian from my dream she went kinda pail, and told me that who I had seen was Luna, and she had given me a message from the future, and I should take it seriously so I need to look for what she meant in the near future, but most of all she didn't want me to tell the other elements about my dream, so I kept quiet about it as we got ready to go elemental.

We one by one put on our elemental necklaces as we saw the ships near shore, I had to take off my axe to do this, my axe is something that I actually did a little bit of magic on, making it invulnerable to my extreme lightning temperatures and my atomic blasts, and as twilight put on her elemental necklace we began to glow and rise into the air, going elemental.

We went through the same transformation as last time, and prepared to attack as the first ship landed, the moment that the first elkondrian came out the battle started, blood flying in all directions as we attacked, me charging the air around me to about 2000000000 or so volts, sending balls of electric plasma into elkondrian flesh, the plasma exploding as it hit solid matter, ripping apart the elkondrian into piles of burning flesh and bones, we had taken care of the first ship when another ship landed, over twenty times as big as the first one, and with a brainless idea I send a wave of pure plasma into the group of elkondrians as they got out, frying half of them, some actually catching fire from the heat of the plasma, and with this first wave over over ten even bigger ships made landfall.

We had gotten rid of a few ships when I heard a scream and looked over, just in time to see a sight that will forever haunt me, rainbow dash being hit with a gigantic hammer of some sort, with a sickening CRUNCH! When it hit her side, and she crumbled into a ball of white flesh and rainbow colored fiery mane. In the back of my mind a spark lit, and quickly it grew into a inferno, engulfing my mind with a intense anger that was so powerful I couldn't even think as I tore through elkondrians trying to get to dashie, I soon reached her after ripping of the elkondrians head that had hit her , and I crumpled as I saw the massive amount of blood she was losing, I finally blew my last fuse in my brain and I felt my reactor start up, without conscious thought my horn glowed as I sent every equestrian back to town, but for some reason rainbow Dash's body didn't leave, I don't know why, and I held her closely as I went far beyond atomic.

I don't completely understand what exactly happened or why it happened, also I'm glad it happened like it did, for if it didn't dashie would be dead.

As I went atomic and saw the atoms splitting in my mind I also felt something else, almost another presence, and with a start I saw dashie next to me, back in her nonelemental state, but I could also feel her mind as we floated in whatever weird place I go to when I go atomic, and with a bit of effort I was able to transmit a "are you OK?" Across the void, although all I got back was a feeling of infinite pain eminating from her mind, and a garbled message of no, with this I grabbed her entity as I prepared for landing and held her close, with a crunch we hit land.

As soon as her body was fully formed I teleported us to sugarcube bakeries, hoping to get dashie immediate medical attention, and was almost happy to see all of the other elements there, although they weren't to happy to see me

They had gotten rainbow dash into a bed and applejack was helping her breathe as fluttershy ran to find a doctor, I was in the hall outside the room when something nocked me onto the ground,WHAM, and I look up to see twilight holding a metal rod swinging to strike again, it hit me before I could react, nocking me nearly senseless, I roled out of her way as she swung again, and she demanded to know why I had done this to dashie, I didn't know what she was talking about so she hit me again with the metal rod, either the rod or my brain nocked some sense into me, and I realized what she meant, "Wait, you think I did this to her, well you're mistaken, if anything I saved her after she was hit by a elkondrian hammer thing, so you can just go fuck off because I don't really care about anything but dashie right now!", I yell at her, but realize very fast I had had a poor choice of words when twilight collapsed to the floor crying her eyes out, " i- I'm sorry, i- didn't mean to blame this on you, bu- but I thought that you're blast was what had hurt her, I'm so sorry, its just that my first instinct was to blame you, after all you did for us, I'm sorry," with this she started sobbing again, which made me feel even worse about saying all that stuff to her, even if it was in a fit of rage.

Fluttershy had returned with nurse redheart, who was currently hooking dashie up to some kind of resperator, and as I left twilight to cry herself out the moment I came out of the back door i was kicked in the side of the face by applejack, sending me flying into the wall, I was in as state of intense confusion because these were supposed to be my freinds, so when applejack and rarity dragged me to the center of the floor I didn't even put up a fight, they started yelling things at me and hitting me with random items from around the room when I hear twilight yell " STOP!" They froze from hitting me and looked up, and twilight rushed over to me and helped me to my hooves, but I quickly had to lay down as I soon found out that applejack buck to my head had disoriented me to a point that I couldn't even stand up without falling, I heard twilight yelling at them that I hadn't injured her that a elkondrian did and this was completely unnecessary and might have severely injured me, twilight came over and checked me out, the kick had broken my lower jaw into two halves and cracked my skull, twilight helped me walk to a empty room so that I didn't have to worry about being attacked by fluttershy while she treated my wounds.

The skull fracture wasn't to bad, but the jaw was a major problem as it would need to be set and held still for atleast a week, I didn't say anything to twilight as she set my jaw because it was to painful to even move my mouth, but my mind was working double time to process what had just happened,before I even realized it twilight had set my jaw and had it bandaged in such a way that it would stay put and as we walked out of the empty room I heard the bad news.

Dashie was going to need a new rib, the one that was injured had almost disintegrated into tiny chunks and there was no hope for fixing it, this makes me remember something that had happened a couple weeks ago, twilight had wanted to do a x-ray on me to see if I was any different internally from any other equestrian, and I had agreed, internally I wasn't to different, besides I had kept some human characteristics like my brain size and terminating avioli in my lungs, but I also had kept the extra rib that male humans have, and this gave me a idea.

"She can have one of mine," I say, or atleast mumble through the bandages on my jaw, and everyone looks at me, besides applejack who adverted her gaze, and twilight asks me if I was sure about this, but I reply that I am and this must be what Luna said about sacrifice, when I say this everyone started asking a million questions at once, and twilight yells at the top of her voice " SHUT UP!", it got silent quickly, twilight just looked over at me and sighed, " well lets get you ready then," and we headed back into the back of the building.

Prep was just me shaving of a patch of hair were the extra rib was going to come out, and with this I laid down onto a bed next to the one dashie was on, and felt sleep hit me like a freight train when they put me out.

I woke up twice during the surgery, one time while they were still working to getting to the bone out and again while they were actually removing it, both times they saw that I was awake and took a little needle full of liquid and injected me with it, soon enough I was back asleep.

The third time I woke up I could see a set of stitches in my side, the cut was about five inches long, and when I looked over I could see that dashie had stitches a little way up from where mine was, and with this I fell back asleep.

When a woke up cagain it was about five hours after the surgery and dashie was still asleep, I got up as quietly as I could, noticing the lack of pain from the surgery, and I went into the main area.

Twilight had fallen asleep on the floor, a book next to her, applejack and fluttershy were playing that game that was kinda like checkers but more complex, and rarity was nowhere to be seen, they didn't notice me when I came in and sat in the equestrian equivalent of a chair, just sitting there thinking until they finished the game and fluttershy looked up, eyes going wide when she saw me, and she told me I was supposed to stay in the back room until tomorrow so I didn't strain myself to soon after giving up a rib, but I just told them I'll be fine. Applejack came over and sat across we from me and said," sorry about bucking ya, but I darn thought you hurt rainbow and was pissed" " don't worry", I say " twilight hit me over the head with a metal rod a couple times before I explained, so you're not the only one who hit me" she was relieved to hear that I wasn't mad or carried any grudges, but they did ask what all this talk of Luna was about, so I told them about my dream and how itvhad came true, and fluttershy visibly shivered when I was through, but before I could say anything else a wave of tiredness came over me and I fell asleep in the chair.

waking up

I woke still sitting in the chair, it was dark out and everyone besides pinkie had gone home, because this was pinkies home, I could see a little light coming from the room that dashie was in, I quietly get up and walk down to the room, and as I look in I see rainbow dash, still in the position I last saw her in, asleep, I quietly walk in and sit in the chair besides the bed, watching over her, until I drifted back to sleep.

When I woke up the next time I saw pinkie and twilight watching us as we slept, creepy, I thought to myself, and I quietly get up and walk out of the room, twilight and pinkie following me out, twilight said good morning and she checked my latest stitches, there was a small infection but nothing major, " the surgery went well, quite well indeed, if I do say so myself, although we did have to file the bone down to size because you're so much bigger than her," says twilight " and I am happy to say that the bone went in perfectly after reshaping it and she'll make a full recovery"

I was thrilled by this news because it meant that dashie was going to be OK, and I had helped in some way in helping her.

I stayed near dashie to watch over her until she woke up, it was nearly a week until she woke up but I was there when she did.

I was watching over her when I saw her wing start to twitch, and I quietly notified twilight that she was wakeing up, and all the other elements gathered around as she opened her eyes. " what happened, where am I?" was her first words that she spoke, and she tried to set up but as she did she cried out in pain, and twilight rushed over and got her some pain killers, we didn't talk to her much until the pain killers took affect, and she started speaking to no one in particular, " I remember being hit with the hammer and then a really big flash of light, then being in a weird state with the feeling I wasn't alone, then I'm here, what happened? ". Twilight told me to explain, and I told dashie about seeing her be injured, and my rage overflowing, and teleprtng everyone else besides her, which for some reason her body wouldn't travel, and she coming with me into my atomic state, and that the feeling of not being alone was because I could see her, before I could say anything else twilight told her that I had given her one of my ribs so she could live, and she turned back to me, and asked " you gave me one of your ribs?" I turn to show her the scar where they had taken the rib out," so what happened to your face?" She asks, and I tell her about being hit with a metal rod by twilight and being bucked in the face by applejack, because they thought that it was my atomic blast that hurt her, and she went kinda pale as she looked over at applejack, who was trying to hide behind everyone when I said this, and looked back at me, asking me why I had given a rib to her, " you know the answer to that dashie, it is something that doesn't really need to be voiced". From the back of the room pinkie yells " someone has a cru - ush, someone has a cru- ush", I shoot her a look that shut her up, but twilight wasn't about to drop the subject, and she asked me if it was true, but she didn't get any answer from me or dashie, dashie had blushed pretty profusiosly and twilight must have guessed that it was true by dashies reaction, but as she went to say something else I stare her down, shutting her up quickly, but before I could say anything another letter appeared.

FUCK! I hear fluttershy say, probably another battle was about to happen, but we were mildly surprised that Celestias had summoned us to the elemental castle, we had a da to pack some things as we would be there longer than a day, according to the letter, but we had a problem: there was no way in hell that dashie could fly, so I had another idea: I could carry dashie on my back, and no one put up a argument, as this was probably the best way to get her there, so with this we left rainbow dash to sleep while we packed some stuff.

We were halfway to the elemental castle, dashie was on my back, sleeping as I flew along, fluttershy and twilight next to me, rarity, aplejack andpinkie running under us as we flew, in one of my hoofs was a large sack of personal belongings, something that the letter said to bring, as we rounded the crest of the mountain we saw the elemental castle in all of its glory, a familiar figure waiving us in from a balcony, Celestias greets us as we land, pinkie, applejack and rarity right behind us as they climbed the mountain, and when they reached us celestia led us into the large main chamber, and celestia asked why I had rainbow dash on my back, so as we walked I told her the story, starting from seeing dashie get injured, ending with dashie waking up and the letter appearing, and she wanted to know what had happened to my jaw, twilight told her about me being atacked by her and applejack because they thought I had hurt rainbow dash with my atomic blast, we soon reached the side of the main room that led off into the individual rooms, and celestia told us to put our stuff in our rooms, and this was going to be a long day.

Applejack had put dashie stuff in our room, dashie herself as still on my back, nustled in between my wings, when I had to wake her so that whatever was about to happen could begin.

I had gotten rainbow dash awake and sitting on the floor, when celestia pulled out a small red book, and asked me to go get my book, the one that had given me my reactor from my room, when. Had retrieved it celestia put forth books on the floor, on one circle that was part of a larger version of the circle in the room where I had become a element, and with a whoosh both books seemed to melt together, becoming a really big book with the words "harmony and destruction" on the cover, the newly created book glowing a nice blue light from within, as we watched celestia opened the book and sat it on the circle again, the page she had turned it to was completely blank, by as we watched the book began to glow bright red, and words began to appear, for ng to fast for me to see them, but celestia began saying the words faster than we could understand her, the book began to lift into the air, pages moving faster than we could register, and with a chill of cold we were transported to a empty abiss.

I could still see the other elements, they to floating in the nothingness, but something was definitely wrong here, they were all in the same position, front legs to their sides, head down, with a start I realize I was in the same position and couldn't move. From nowhere Celestias voice rang out, still to fast for me to understand, and with a hoot of fear I saw the others start the change.

The change wasn't to different from our elemental one, besides they all stayed in a mostly equestrian form, fluttershy didn't have the snake tail, but all of them had light pouring out of their eyes and mouths, me doing the same, skin darkened as if I was going elemental, but the rush of energy that hit was far greater than even when I go atomic.

It was a amazing feeling, although the horror of realizing that you're bones and body was changing shape wasn't, all of our bones had begun to enlongate, making us taller and more muscular, rarity and twilights horn began to enlongate, although mine had probably done the same thing but I just couldn't see it, and with a flash we were back in the main room of the castle

It was good to be able to move again, although it came with a shock of just how big I was tall now, and heavily muscled, I had always been kinda muscular but this was a whole new scale, muscles rippling as I moved, and with xa,start I realized I was as tall as celestia. She had always towered over us by atleast two feet, but now I was able to look her right in the eye, she seemed tired, almost as if the spell had drained away her energy, as I looked around I saw the others had gone through a similar change, but their muscles were predominantly in the legs while my chest had also become highly muscled, and as I looked down I realize my reactor had changed.

the new and improved me?

It had changed to a point I didn't almost recognize it, instead of rods of yellow cake uranium it had a sphere of glowing plasma in it, and the energy that it put into my veins was a unbelievably huge amount, at that point I felt as if I could take on the entire elkondrian nation in a fight and win, but before I could think about it much more celestia called us to attention, the others had also been in my state of amazement, besides pinkie who was chasing her own tail and making everyone dizzy in the process, we lined up almost by instinct, even rainbow dash had the strength to stand, although she still looked weak. "The first thing your going to notice about you're new bodies is the power coursing through your veins" say celestia, stopping for a breath, " then the extreme state of muscularity, finally you'll notice the size of your body, I have pretty much made you as powerful as me, don't make me regret it." We just look over at one another and smiled, joyful at our new power, when twilight spreads her wings.

They were almost twice their usual length and a bit more well defined, me and fluttershy did the same, seeing that ours were just as big, mine a bit bigger due to me being male, but dashie didn't even try to open hers, if anything she looked even weaker than before, and I asked her if anything was wrong, but she didn't answer me, her eyes just closed and she fell over.

I rushed over to her in a blur, actually breaking the sound barrier in the process, and looked her over, no injuries or anything new besides the stitches, and celestia diagnosed it as the change putting to much stress on her already weakened body, and she'll be fine after she got some rest, so I carried her to her room and set her on her bed, leaving the door somewhat ajar when I left so in case of emergency I could hear it, when I walked out celestia asked us if we'd like to try out our new powers, and we instantly agreed.

She led us to behind the castle, to a little open field that had a large target made of 3 foot thick metal of some sort, and we lined up to test our power, applejack went first, bucking a large boulder, and by this I mean absolutely huge boulder, the boulder flew and hit the target, but bounced up, we scrambled out of the way as it came down right where pinkie had been standing, but we laughed it off instead of realizing that pinkie could have been seriously injured, and twilight went next, shooting a wave of energy out of her horn that knocked all of us including celestia on our butts, then rarity went , throwing some kind of magic that turned the target into a huge emerald, surprising all of us in its beauty. Fluttershy went after twilight, but instead of attacking the target she called apon animals to do it, and we were amazed at the huge numbers of snakes that went to attack the target now emerald, but fluttershy turned them away before they broke their fangs on it. Then Pinkie went , forming a dark mist around her body then disappearing, reappearing next to the target, nocking it several meters. It was my turn, and as I walked up to the testing line I felt lightning crackling over my skin, soon lightning bolts of 10 meters or more were crackling around me, and with a mighty blast I sent a huge lightning bolt at the target/ emerald, but wasn't expecting it to explode.

When the target was struck it burst into little pieces, many of these pieces flying out in our direction, and we ducked and covered besides the boulder that applejack had bucked, but in the end I still got a couple shards in my thigh, which doesn't feel to good, after twilight pulled the pieces out rarity walked up to the place where the target was,and collected a few big chunks of emerald, we started inside, happy with our new powers and strength, but something was on Celestias mind.

We are all really chatty and we started talking about how great the next battle will go, when celestia pulled me aside, we walked over too the other side of the room and celestia asked to see my reactor, and after inspecting it she asked me how I felt, " amazing" I reply, she was glad to hear this and let me go back over, but as I turn to go I see that they all were starring at me and celestia, " whats your problem?" I ask them, and they all look away, as I go and sit down next to twilight she asks me what celestia wanted," to see my reactor " I say, straitening up so they could see it from the side, " that and how I felt", and we start talking again about the next battle, and how it was going to be amazingly easy to win, when celestia tells us not to get cocky, as something might just go wrong when we aren't prepared for it, and we should go to bed because tomorrow is going to be a pretty packed day for us, we listened and retired to our beds for the night, me quickly falling asleep.

When I woke up everything seemed just fine, until I tried to take a step and floated up to the ceiling, "WHAT THE FUCK?" wasthe first thing to go through my groggy mind, still not quite sure I was seeing everything the right way, but sure enough I was walking on the ceiling, as I walk out on the ceiling to the main room I see that the same thing was happening to everyone else, besides celestia, and as we neared eachother suddenly our gravity returned, all of us landing in piles on the floor, our minds fully awake now, and celestia apologized to us, saying that we had to leave soon to go to a place were elkondrian ships were about to land, but this was to much information for me all at once, so I took a minute to process this, and as we we about to teleport away I realized dashie wasn't with us, after telling celestia this I went and knocked on dashie door, after a minute it opened up.

Dashie looked so much better, almost as if she had bathed in the fountain of youth, it was as if all the pain was gone from her body, and next she did something quite unexpected, she kissed me.

I wasn't prepared for dashie to come and kiss me out of the blue, a full on kiss that I wasn't expecting, from behind me I could hear pinkie start laughing, but I tried to ignore it, when dashie pulled away she went and asked celestia what was happening, but celestia was in a state of shock about rainbow dash kissing me, although she quickly recovered and told dashie that we were about to go fight another battle when I had realized she was missing, and rainbow dash stood in the circle as we teleported away

a little bit to easy

We arrived with a bang, just a little ways from the ocean and as we looked at the horizon we could see a armada ready to make landfall, but at the moment I didn't really care, my mind was spinning, still on the kiss, the feel of her lips on mine, but I was brought back to attention when twilight started talking," it doesn't seem to be a large army, just them trying our defenses even further in various places", as she said this celestia started to pass out the elemental necklaces, and something in my mind realizes just how powerful we were about to become.

As we put on the elements I felt a rush of power, almost as if I had all the power of a sun coursing through my veins, and ,as the change ended we looked like bigger versions of our previous changes, applejack looking like the hulk, fluttershy like a half snake, the others the same as the normal change but larger, and we went to stop the first boat.

As we went to go attack I realized the full power of my body, the millions apon millions of volts that coursed over my skin and in my veins, the true amount of energy I could release at a moments notice, and that is when I tore apart the first elkondrian I encountered.

I literally tore it apart, chunks of flesh flying out in all directions, organs popping and blood flowing from the decapitated heap of a body that was left, I spotted another elkondrian near me, and without conscious thought I threw a ball of plasma flames at it, reviling in the cries of pain it produced as it burnt to a ash, feeling a boost of energy with each elkondrian that I killed, feeling their pain as power I could control, that's when I lost control.

It was as if I had taken the back seat, my subconscious mind taking control of my body, I no longer in control as I saw myself ripping apart elkondrians faster than I thought was even possible, with each kill I moved even faster, the power that came from their death making me move even faster than than ever before, the power building up inside of me like I was a giant capacitor, ready to kill anything in my path.

I lost total control as I fought, It wasn't even really a fight anymore as I killed, the power of their death becoming gunpowder in my soul, storing energy as I took my elemental status of destruction to a whole new meaning, I had become to powerful, the power controlling my mind with anger and hate as I was fueled even further beyond anything before me, and with a mighty blast I sent a shock wave of energy around me.

I had atleast enough sense to shield the other elements and celestia from my shock wave, but the elkondrians didn't do to well, the sound of a thousand dying elkondrians and my power consuming their spirits, powering mine with their energy as I destroyed all the elkondrians around us with a blast of pure energy that had been released from my soul in a wave of hatred and death that eminates from the core of my being, and I truly became destruction.

My skin rippled with energy with every breath I took, with every movement of my body, as I looked around I realize that I had killed all the elkondrians on land, but more were coming from the ships, and I realized that the other elements were backing away from me, and I must have been a sight, mouth foaming between my teeth, skin rippling with swirls of dark energy, the crackling of lightning flowing from my legs to the ground, I quickly took back control of myself, making me look less dangerous or crazy than I had.

We quickly took care of the rest of the elkondrians that made landfall, the big ships retreating far into the sea, and we had been victorious in the battle, none of us even getting injured, not even slightly, but celestia wanted to talk to me.

We started walking away from the group, the first thing that celestia said to me after we got out of ear shot was "why in the name of hell would you let your power run out of control, you fucking scared me with that blast, you could have killed all of us with it if you hadn't been careful, the next time that you do something like that will be your death, hear?" "Yes" I reply, almost scared of her threat that she had made, "good" says celestia "go back with the others now", with this I leave her and go back to the group, which for some odd reason was completely quiet, no one said anything to me, we just waited for celestia to return so we could go, and when she did we went back to the elemental castle.

When we arrived at the elemental castle I was completely exhausted, the amount of energy I used taking its toll on my body, and celestia suggested that we should get some sleep, we had another battle tomorrow and it was going to be in the early hours of the morning, and with this I went in and fell asleep on my bed.

" come on, wake up", I open my eyes to see dashie on top of me, "come on, wake up all ready" says dashie, I thought that maybe this was a dream but quickly found out that it wasn't when dashie started shaking my head back and forth trying to wake me up, "what's happening?" I ask, not sure what to think, "I need you RIGHT now!" Says dashie, putting me in a farther state of sleepy confusion, forcing my mind to wake up enough to process what she said, "I REALLY need you Tesla, come on wake up!", my mind had fully awakened and was hearing her clearly, but I didn't understand what she said, " I want you BAD, so wake up now!", I wasn't sure what she was saying but got the feeling that whatever it was she needed me for was important so I sat up as far as I could and scratched the back of my neck as well as I could with a hoof, and as I looked out one of the little Windows that let light filtered in I realized it was dark, and as I looked back at dashie she spoke once again, "come on, I'm in heat and we don't have all night", this jolted my mind into trying to fully realize what she had said, I had heard about females going into heat from a group of pegasi while they were walking by and I happened to over hear them as they passed, but I hadn't really given it any thought after then, " come on, you know what I mean by it and I NEED you BAD" this made me think about what she was trying to tell me, and with a sudden insight I realized what she was saying, "wait, you're in heat?" I say, finally realizing what the weirdly aromatic cent was that was hitting my nose was, and she must have seen the sense of realization that spread across my face, and she smiled at me saying "ya, you know what I mean, so lets do it", my mind must have spaced out a little here because she gave me a mischievous grin and told me to lay back and close my eyes, I did as told, and we had the most amazing night I could remember.

I wake up to a scream, dashie still splayed out apon me from what had happened in the night, and as I looked over I saw fluttershy in the doorway, a expression of shock on her face as she saw me and dashie, and before I could stop her she was gone, running to the main room. The scream must have woke dashie too, as she pulled herself off me and stood up, asking what had happened, but before I had the opportunity to answer her I ran out the door after fluttershy as she ran away, I soon caught up to her but couldn't get her to stop, and soon she fled inside her room and I went back to my room, dashie still pulling herself together and waking up.

We stood before celestia as she looked us over, this to me was completely torture, I thought that there was going to be a punishment for me and dashie for doing it, but as celestia looked us over she began to smile, son freaking out in fits of laughter, " you thought you were in trouble, wasnt you?, this is hilarious, Tesla I always thought you and twilight would hit it off, and rainbow dash I always thought you were a lesbian, on this is hilarious!", me and dashie looked at eachother, amazed with celestia response to us going all out, and we gathered around as we teleported to the next battlefield.

another day, another battle

With the pop I had gotten used to we arrived at a little beach, the all to familiar massive ships that adorned the sea out ahead of us ready to launch smaller ships, this time without delay we put on the elements of harmony, glowing as we changed to our elemental forms, as we stood there, lined up and ready for a fight, it dawned upon me that it would probably be smart to attack the big ships before they launched the smaller boats, and without a second opinion about it I took off.

In all honesty it probably would have been a good idea to atleast let the others know what I was doing, but it hadn't dawned on me at the time to do so.

As I flew closer to the massive ships I realized that this wasn't going to be easy, but I went against good judgement and started firing hundreds of lightning bolts at the ship, melting its outer metal frame and exposing its interior to attack, but before I could make a decisive blow I was pelted by rocks and boulders by the now vulnerable ships passengers, soon the barrage slowed and I made a large plasma ball, throwing it directly at the exposed part of the ships insides, and was rewarded with seeing water rush in, the ship already leaning to one side, and I headed back.

As I approached the land I could see the other elements looking wide eyed at me, but what I instantly saw was celestia was steaming mad, anger in her eyes, as I approached closer I felt her magic wrap around me, sneezing me tighter and tighter as I plummeted towards the ground, and I must admit I was scared to death of her for a while, but before I hit the ground she slingshoted me into a nearby forest, as I tumbled and smashed everything I encountered only two things were on my mind, 1: what the fuck, 2:,seriously?.

I was finally stopped by a absolutely gigantic tree, but soon found out my horn had lodged deep inside of it and I was hanging by my neck, unable to move. When celestia approached me every step she took caused a burnt mark to form where she stepped, her eyes shining with anger, but for all I wanted to get away I was still stuck in the tree by my horn, when she came even closer to me I fought my woody prison with all I had, but all I did was futile. "I told you the next time you did something stupid was going to be your death, did you not beleive me?" Said celestia, causing me to fight even more when I felt her magic wrap around mexonce again, pulling me towards the ground, but my horn was still stuck and as she pulled it just stretched my neck, until I heard a crack and the world went dark.

I had a dream, Luna once again came to me and said that although I may be a element she would one day kill me, and once again she would rise to power, " wait, this means I'm not dead, didn't celestia break my neck?" I ask Luna, who had looked at me funny when I asked this, Luna pulls a little ball made of diamond from nowhere and tells me to look inside, I do as told, and I could see myself.

I was laying in my bed at the elemental castle, dashie was next to my twisted body crying, which brought tears to my dream eyes, but the picture soon changed, showing celestia in a place I didn't recognize, crying over me asking herself why she had lost it, why had she killed me.

I look away from the scene, brought to tears by Celestias pitying herself for killing me, and with this Luna vanished into dream air, and I was once again alone.

It seems like I had been walking in the dreamland for quite sometime, just pondering what I had seen, sometimes just reliving the good parts of my stay in equestria, but one time as I was just walking along I felt a pull, like a magnet was pulling me, and I feel into a darkness that led me to the real world.

I felt a good solid thunk as I slipped back to consciousness, feeling my bruised and battered body once again, and without thinking about it I instantly sat up, heard a scream, then passed out from the pain.

The second time I slipped into consciousness I felt myself being poked, making me relive waking up in equestria the first time, but about half way through the memory I heard voices, " what do you mean he started up?" " he did, I swear that he sat up and fell back " "probably just rigamortis, he's not alive after all he has no vital signs of any kind, even his reactor is shut down."

I think about it for a minute and decide to open my eyes, and I was greeted by several screams as twilight and rainbow dash see me.

I slowly start to move, trying not to make myself pass out again now that I was awake, " that's not possible..." Said twilight, who was huddled in a corner as far away from me as she could be, and as I sat up slowly I got a different reaction out of dashie, "Tesla!" Yells dashie as she comes and hugs me, " I thought you were dead, oh you scared us bad, don't ever do that again or else!" Says dashie into my ear, " wow, not even awake a minute and already getting threats," I say, although I was happy to be awake.

I soon found out that I had a broken wing, a fractured hip and a shattered bone that was equivalent to a c7 vertabra in a human neck, although mine was much larger.

Within a couple hours of waking up I was up and walking, against twilights will, as she said that even a small jolt at this point could leave me in a coma for several days at best, weeks at the worst, but there was no way in hell I was going to stay in that bed any longer, and besides I really had to use the bathroom.

Twilight had gone to retrieve celestia and I was in the main room of the castle with rainbow dash when I remembered something, " uh dashie, how did the battle go?"I ask, rainbow looks over at me and says "well, after celestia snapped your neck your reactor turned on, and well, there's a gigantic gaping crater there right now." This puzzles me because in all honesty I didn't really even know how they got me back to the castle, but I suppressed these questions and went back to examining my leg where it was fractured and looking over all my bruises I got while tumbling through the forest.

I was somewhat scared when celestia walked in, not quite sure if she was still mad at me or not,

But it seemed as if she didn't really beleive I was there, like she thought I couldn't be even alive after having my body flung through forest and my neck snapped, and trust me it was awkward to be there with someone who had almost killed me, even if it was in a fit of rage, but I started talking first, " I really have told you what I was going to do, I'm sorry about all of this.", " no, it was my fault, after all it did help us quite a bit with future battles, I shouldn't have gotten mad, all you did was try to help." With this we both kinda left the room and went our own ways, I was headed back to my room because I had just remembered to check my mini computer and see if it had gotten a reading yet, but it still had no idea where I was so I laid down and fell asleep.

to many voices in my head

The moment I woke up I knew instantly that something was wrong, but I couldn't place it, until that is I walked into the main room and saw the orb.

The orb was a small glowing sphere the size of a golf ball, shining a light green color and levitating about 3 feet in the air as it slowly pulsed brighter and slowly dimmed back down, and as I look around I realize that we had all emergered from our rooms at the exact same time, " do you feel that?" Rarity asks, and we all agree, even pinkie, who was once again chasing her own tail, and as applejack asks pinkie to stop spinning because it was making her dizzy pinkie spots the orb, and bounds up to it, grabbing it between her hooves.

It was if we all had turned to magnets as we were pulled together without warning when pinkie grabbed the orb, and this was no attraction we could fight, not even applejack could pull herself away from the attraction, and the world went a pure white when we all touched pinkie because of the force.

With a blur the world came back into veiw, but I could tell instantly that something was wrong because I couldn't see the others but I could hear them behind me, and as I look into one of the little Windows I see a monstrosity staring back.

It was a basic alicorn body, wings and horn, but it was as if all of us elements had been thrown into a blender and blended, just to be sculpted back into one equestrian, from behind me somewhere I hear the other elements scream, but as I try to turn around I found I couldn't move anything but a back leg, and I began to get scared.

As I try to yell out to the others I find out that I couldn't speak, but instead it seemed that my voice rang out in my head, which made it all that more terrifying that I got a answer.

It seemed that all the limbs I couldn't control started twitching and moving on their own, and from behind me I hear all the elements start cussing and yelling what in the fuck was happening, but deep in the back I hear a calmish twilight say to settle down, and I send out another message in my head, getting a answer from twilight that she didn't know what was happening and to remain calm.

It dawns apon me that I had voices in my head, and I call out to the elements, asking if any of them were seeing what I was seeing, and they all cried in unison, "we see, know what's going on?", as I look closer I realize that the weird body we know shared was made up of parts and peices of all of us, the horn was a combination of me, rarity and twilight, the head and mane of all of us, the torso I think was a gray mix of me and twilight, the legs me, applejack, fluttershy and rainbow dash, the wings a mix of me, fluttershy and twilight, and to top it all off my reactor was sitting on our shared body's chest, slowly we figured out that each of us controlled a part of the body, and we universally agreed that we need to see celestia.

The walk down to the other end of the castle was a interesting one, we fell every couple feet because we couldn't sync up our individual body parts actions, but it seemed that the head was shared territory, our consciousness dwelling next to eachothers, and the entire way we fought about who should move next, when we finally made it it was a miracle of mercy, fluttershys front leg knocked on the door, and it opened to show a very surprised celestia.

We still hadn't figured out who controlled the mouth so we had to act out what happened to a extremely surprised celestia, who was looking us over with the curiosity of a cat, but I couldn't felt better that she hadn't attacked us thinking we were a monster, but still it was hard explaining what had happened to us using nothing but gestures, especially considering I only had partial control of the wings and horn and one rear leg, so it took awhile to tell everything that needed to be told, but eventually celestia understood what we were trying to communicate to her and she pondered it awhile, eventually saying that she didn't know or even have a idea what happened to us, " well that's useful"I say, then I realize it had been said out loud, " this not nice!" Says someone else, also out loud, I think they all simultaneously realized that we were saying stuff out loud because there was a rush of words out of the mouth that ended up nothing more than a bunch of incoherent ramblings as they all rushed to speak, " QUIET!" Some one yells, probably either twilight or applejack, " now we know that we all can talk, but please do it in a orderly fashion, now fluttershy speak," "since we all can speak I don't want to say what happened" says who I am pretty sure was fluttershy, " Tesla then" says who I think was twilight, " why do I have to?" I say, " because your, well we don't want to." Says who I think was rainbow dash, I look up at celestia since I had control temporarily, just to see her staring at us funny, like she thought we had gone crazy, and to be honest I would think we were insane too, but I went ahead and told her about seeing the orb and pinkie touching it, and the weird things that led up to where we were right now, celestia listened to me and when I was done she asked to speak to twilight, and I was glad to relinquish control of the head so I could talk to the others, but I found out it was like a conference room.

It was as if our spirits or our consciousness wanted to keep our individual bodies, I could see everyone besides twilight, who had current control of the head, " hi!" I say when the see me, and as I look around I once again get that weird feeling, "uh were pinkie?", I ask, the frizzy pink maned mare nowhere to be seen, they looked at eachother, having realized what I had, and we went searching for her.

The brain was split into different parts, or atleast the shared conscious was, and as we walked along we saw various memories of eachothers, fluttershys parents when she was a child, rarity figuring out how to sew, applejack first time bucking apples, until we found my memories, the others were interested in watching them so we stopped and watched memories of my abusive father, my loving mother, my brothers when they were young, but what came next was a surprise to even me, the moment I awakened here in equestria the first time, this held them captivated as they saw something that my other memories didn't show, my human form.

I was about six foot tall with a bulky chest and arms, hair to curly to even try to style, with a small beard I hadn't shaved for awhile because of all my hours working on the machine that brought me here, but they were mostly interested in how I had acted for the first couple minutes when I woke up, and with some motivation I got them to move it along.

As we walked the tunnels of our shared brain twilight joined us, saying that she had left the body to sleep. We soon came apon a room unlike the others, it was wide open but there was broken chains laying next to it, almost as if something had gotten either in or out by force.

What we saw when we peeked in will haunt me for all eternity, I wasnt even going to tell about it here until I remembered that I had promised to tell the whole truth.

As we looked inside at first I thought it was just like standing in front of a mirror, but when the reflection moved without pinkie moving I realized what it was that I was seeing, pinkamena Diane pie herself, the being that had tried to kill me, and I went on the defensive.

The moment that pinkamena saw me she started speaking, " so we meet again Tesla, this time I won't fail", as she says this she pulls out a large knife from thin air, and charged me. The moment I saw the knife I went on the offensive, building up anger and hate that I could channel into energy, but before I got the chance to release it I thought of something else, and made myself sneeze.

I once again became a skeleton, even though this was only a subconscious reality, and as I look at pinkamena I could see a twinge of fear in her eye, although she kept on charging me. The one thing about being a skeleton that's awesome is that you have no flesh, and therefore can't be cut, when pinkamena finally reached me and brought the blade down her knife and foreleg passed right through the gaps in my skeleton, and when she recoiled to make another swipe I grabbed her with my skeleton mouth and flipped her, wincing as she hit the ground with a lot of force, and to keep her down I sat on her, literally just sat on her, which must have scared her more than anything because she stayed down, even though as a skeleton I weigh only 30 or so pounds, but now I didn't know what to do with her because the moment I got up she would attack me again, and slowly I decided to inprison her in a jail made of lightning, and so I did just that.

The reason that pinkie just hadn't ran away from pinkamena was that she was held with a collar and a chain that she couldn't break, as we freed her she began to cry, she told us that pinkamena was planning to kill all of us soon, and pinkamena tied her up so that she could use her pinkie senses to take over equestria, when I heard this I began to tighten the cage around pinkamena, reviling in her cries as she was badly electrocuted, but dashie said I was cruel so I stopped, not wanting to make dashie hate me.

We were walking back to the room I had first entered when I hear a SNAP! I look back, and to my horror I see that I had loosed my grip a little to much because pinkamena was out of the cage and running into one of the dark side tunnels, as I go to run after her pinkie grabs me by the head and starts shaking me, saying that if I went into the dark with her I'd be dead before I could realize I was dead, and I took her seriously, watching as pinkamena slid further in the darkness, a pair of glowing blood red eyes staring at me from her hidden spot, and we left her, me taking the back in case she tried to attack again, soon enough we were out of the area and we could all breath easy not worrying about being attacked by pinkamena, although I could swear that I saw a pair of glowing red eyes every time we turned a corner, although there was no one there.

This put me on high alert, and by the time that we got back to the first room I was a nervous wreck, looking behind every little book and cranny before relaxing and shutting the door, when a good question pops into my mind "uh pinkie, why is it that pinkamena wants to kill me so bad?" I ask pinkie, who turns around and answers "well, you're the perfect trophy, the time she picked you down and physically tried to kill you was because you would make a awesome cupcake, but now its because you're the element of destruction, the most perfect game in the world, I mean just imagine your cutie mark on a dress, it would be a show of power and strength if she were to kill you" says pinkie, in the most calm and unhappy voice I've ever heard, "but", pinkie goes on

" she won't succeed, after all her idea is to kill you in your sleep, but I know that if she tries to you'll stop her, and hear this, I grant you permission to kill her, just destroy her, she's been driving me crazy for to long", once again this is the most calm and unpinkie like thing I have heard her say, even her voice was calm and unhappy. " so in the case we have a little run in with eachother I can kill her?" I ask, not sure if I heard right, " yepper-ee" says pinkie, her voice becoming its old cheery self, with this I leave the room and start to walk back to where I had last seen pinkamena, the others trailing me a few steps back as I start to walk down one of the dark hallways, our hoovesteps echoing with every movement.

It didn't take long to spot pinkamena, her eyes gave her away, I had a plan, I would change to my elemental form using will power, concealing me perfectly in the darkness. As I walked closer the others stayed back, pinkamena rising onto her back legs, knife in hoof as she watched me, I felt my skin start to change, a tingling running down my spine as I became perfectly black, absorbing all the light that touched me, I saw pinkamena eyes went wide when I walked right by her undetected, almost as if she knew that she was about to get the fuck beaten out of her, and I made the first move.

I slammed my horn into the back of her neck, knocking her onto the ground as I swung a hoove at her face, connecting with her upper jaw with a crunch, in the process knocking her teeth loose, she wildly swung with the knife at me but she missed, leaving herself open to attack, I thrust my horn as hard as I could into pinkamena neck, pleasuring in the feeling of it passing through the skin and into the throat and out the other side, pinkamena last words were "ill get you next time", and with this she went limp, my horn sticking all the way through her neck, blood pouring out by the pint.

As I walked back to the others I still had pinkamena impailed on my horn, making all of them jump back in fright when I came out of the darkness, and pinkie did something unexpected, she hugged me.

I wasn't expecting it, but dashie didn't like it, pulling pinkie off me and telling pinkie that I was hers so take as hike, and with this we walked back to that one room where we first arrived, pinkamena still on my horn.

When I we had once again arrived at the first room I set pinkamenas body on the ground and went to see what twilight wanted to do with the body, even if it was just in our head, as we consult about this we decide to bury the body somewhere, and as I turn to retrieve the body I see something horrifying, the body was gone, a second trail of blood leading out of the doorway, and this actually scared me, mainly because it meant she was still out for me and that she was stronger than I had thought.

We followed the blood trail for what seemed like a eternity, and as we looked up from the trail we saw something massive, a wall and door made completely of stone with our elemental symbols on it, and we slowly poked our heads inside, but were left speechless by what we saw.

In front of us were mirror versions of all the other elements besides me, they were talking to pinkamena, who had more than likely came through the same door, "what do you mean Tesla almost killed you?, you are the fucking pinkamena, you should grow up and fight like you fucking should!" Says the weird other twilight, the twilight I knew was besides me, eyes bugged out at what she was seeing, " OK, lets get you patched up now." Says weird other twilight, grabbing a roll of fabric from somewhere we couldn't see, and that's when rarity fell.

There was a small scraping sound and a thud when rarity hit the floor, followed by pinkies screams as the weird alternate elements turned and saw us," what the fuck are you doing here?" Says alternate twilight, the other alternate elements looking over at us and jumping to attention,

" I have a better question, who the buck are you?" Says applejack, who had been lingering towards the back, " we, my dear, are your alternate sides." says alternate rarity, alternate fluttershy was edging towards us slowly, eyes glowing with anger or insanity, I don't know which, " now is our chance, destroy them!" Said alternate applejack, who had also started to edge closer, " battle with your opposite, we have a better chance of winning that way." Said alternate rainbow dash, starting to fly up in the air, " wait, so who do I fight?" I ask, " that would be me." Said a figure from the back of the room, and as he moved toward I saw my alternate.

He was about the same size as me, but a pure dark black with a fire red mane, without warning he launched himself at me, knocking me into the wall, I quickly was back up, just in time to stop a plasma burst to my head, my brain had already sent the signal, I was going to go elemental, even without my element, and before I knew what even happened I had my alternate on the ground, my teeth buried deep in his neck,feeling satisfied when his body went limp, then I took it one step further and decapitated him with as blast of plasma, blood splattering everywhere, and without a second look I went to help the others.

I helped dashie first because her alternate had her on the ground, about to shove a knife in her heart, but before she could I decapitated her with a ball of concentrated hot plasma, even more powerful than the one I had used on mine, alternate rainbow dash, or atleast her body, fell over and twitched in her death throes, and I turned to help rarity.

Alternate Rarity was currently trying to choke rarity to death, but I severed alternate raritys neck with a beam of lightning, which does the job well, alternate rarities body falling over and going through the same death twitches as alternate rainbow dash did, when I looked up I saw the rest had won their battles, alternate twilight was missing her skin in several places, alternate applejack had her head smashed in, alternate fluttershy was completely split open, guts pouring out everywhere, normal fluttershy was currently in the corner, a large cut on her wing, but pinkamena was nowhere to be seen, not even a blood trail to show where she had gone, but we didn't dwell on it, making sure that all the alternates were truly dead by me blowing their heads off, and we headed back to the first room.

lets end this

When we once again arrived at the first room I immediately checked all the corners and crannies, closing the door the moment I thought it was safe, but before I could relax fluttershy.

We rushed up to her, and instantly saw that what caused her to fall wass the gash on her wing was bleeding out, pouring the last little bit from her body. Twilight sprung into action, closing up the wound with a price of clothe, but we knew she wouldn't make it without more blood, rarity stepped forward first, offering to give fluttershy blood, she was followed in close succession with me and applejack, and we played back so that twilight could pull blood from our back leg.

In total we gave about ten pints, enough to save fluttershy and make us sick from low blood pressure, but I knew that if it came to it we would give a lot more just to save fluttershy from death, when it hit me, if this is only a mental plane why is it possible for us to get injured or even killed?

I talked this over with the other elements why twilight was still administering blood to fluttershy, and we decided that this was more than likely a mental jail of sorts, with a few physical laws and operations thrown in, but coming to this decision was slow going as me, rarity and applejack still dizzy from giving blood, when it hit me, where is rainbow dash?

The moment that I realize this and alert the others we went on high guard, ready to find dashie alive and well, but we didn't have to go far.

We heard the scream right as we were about to go find dashie, it sounded painful and came from one of the dark side tunnels that we hadn't been down, but this didn't stop me, with a flash I was gone, already halfway down the tunnel before the others could stop me, as I flew down I turned my elemental color, pure black so I wouldn't be spotted, about three quarters of the way down the tunnel I landed, wanting to be able to know where I was stepping, when I saw pinkamena.

All I saw was her leg, holding it out that if I had kept flying I would have ran into the knife it held, I slowly approached pinkamena as silently as possible, and she didn't notice when I went by.

The moment I was past pinkamena I turned around and stood next to her, ready to kill her by decapitating her head from her neck, when she spoke, "I want to fight in a arena, not here, lets end this now." She must have somehow heard me breathing as I stood next to her, and she started walking away, I trailed close behind her now that she knew I was there, just not where exactly I was, from behind me I could hear the others running my way, probably mad I just took off, when just a foot behind me a metal gate slammed shut, locking the others from where we were at.

Pinkamena kept on walking as I just looked around at where we were at, a large coliseum that looked kinda old, while I was looking at what we were in the torches suddenly came on, revealing my position everywhere but the shadows, from across the arena pinkamena turned around and looked at me, just as I hear the others above us, and as I look I see they arrived at a little veiw box, overlooking the arena, and pinkie started explaining how this would work.

"The rules are simple, no magic, no flight, no elements, and whoever wins gets to decide what happens, if I win I get to kill every one of you elements slowly and painfully as possible, if you win you and the others get to live" with this pinkamena waves a hoof at a dark corner, which immediately lights up and shows a gruesome sight.

Rainbow dash was strapped to a wall, thorned snake things slowly tightening themselves around her body, drawing blood everywhere they touched, " don't do it Tesla, get out of here now, leave me I'm as good as dead anyway." Says dashie through tears when she sees me, and I nearly break down right then, but I knew to save her I had to kill pinkamena, and with this the battle started.

Pinkamena rushed me, as she always did when ever we fought, I quickly made myself sneeze, reviling as pinkamena once again sliced the open air through the spaces in my skeleton, I grabbed pinkamena by the neck with my hoofs, throwing her as hard as I could muster into the wall, leaving a dent in the stone with the force at which I threw pinkamena, before she was able to get back up I launched myself at her, hitting her in the neck with a vicious CRACK! As her neck snapped, but pinkamena wasn't done or ready to give up, she kicked me under the chin, throwing me off her as I regained my senses, and I had had enough, I picked pinkamena up off the ground and brought my horn to her neck, ready to slice it completely off with a few quick jabs, "any last words?" I ask, about to kill her, "I'll get you soon enough." Was her reply, she struggled but failed to get away from me, so when I brought her down on my horn I missed, instead of going through the throat I went strait through her lower jaw between the bones, my horn becoming impaled on her spinal column, pinkamena going limp as she finally died.

As I turn around the thorned snakes shriveled up and disappeared, freeing dashie, I pull pinkamenas body off my horn and run to dashie, but was horrified to see she was almost dead, eyes struggling to stay open, body limp in my touch, " dashie!, come on wake up, if you close your eyes you'll die!, come on wake up!" I yell at her, trying to keep her awake, when she faintly spoke," go on without me, I'm already dying, its to late for me", with this she closed her eyes and what little heart beat I felt disappeared.

"No dashie, NO!" I yell, trying to bring her back with words, when a thought popped into my head, with this thought I formed a ball of electricity, a couple trillion volts, and brought it onto dashies chest, her body spasming with electricity, I repeated this several times, eventually getting a faint heartbeat again. By this time the others had reached me, some sobbing over dashie death, others trying to help me, but they couldn't get close because of the lightning remnants in the air, as I felt the weak heartbeat again I picked dashie up and put her on my back, running as fast as I could to the first room.

The moment I arrived I started to patch dashie up, stitching together wunds and covering the large scrapes with a cloth, I also prepared a needle to draw blood out of me for dashie, and not fast enough I was 5 pints lighter, dashie five pints heavier, and seeming to do better instantly.

The others had soon arrived after I got to the first room, but I told them if they got in my way I was gonna throw them, so they stood back as I helped dashie, quickly I was through, dashie was still alive and her heartbeat had picked up and grew stronger, she wasnt bleeding anymore and she was breathing normally, not the lopsed ragged breaths she had had at first, and as dashie slept I walked over to a wall and collapsed.

In all honesty I don't know how long I was out, but you try giving up about 8 or so pints of blood and not be tired.

When I woke up dashie was already awake, tossing and screaming in pain for some reason, and before my mind was awake I was at her side, wondering what's wrong, " its the cuts from the snakes, their poison is still in me!" Said dashie, and I remembered a spell I saw in one of twilights books, with a brief glow of my horn a performed the spell, and instantly the poison began to pool in the air, forming a long strand as the poison was transfered from dashie to me, this was the price of the spell, it helped dashie but now it was in my system, twilight must have seen me perform the spell because she rushed over and watched as the poison was transfered, it was quite painful, and I could see why dashie was in agony with it, but I have a higher pain tolerance than normal so it didn't effect me to badly, that is until I could go and release it with my urine.

It had been about three or so hours after I had took the poison out of dashie body when I decided to take control of the head and see where we're at, but opened the eyes to see that we were only a couple of feet from Celestias door, celestia herself poking us, like to see if we're dead, I must have scared celestia when the eyes opened quickly because she took a step back and almost tripped, "sorry" I say, "who am I talking to?" Celestia asks, " its me Tesla." I answer, "OK, how are things going in there?" Celestia asks me, "so and so, rainbow dash is badly injured, we killed all our alternates and I had a battle royal with pinkamena.", this was a lot for celestia to take in so I had to explain everything to her, starting with the alternates and meeting pinkamena herself, as soon as celestia understood I was about to let someone else have control, but before I could go celestia speaks," oh, and by the way you're male", this catcheS me off guard so I look down and see she was right, another art of me had transfered over: my dick.

It was something I did have to tell the others, otherwise it could get awkward when the body had to go to the bathroom, and one by one they saw for themselves that for the time being they were in a male body.

It was kinda awkward telling them about it in the first place, so I wondered if I should've kept quiet, rarity and fluttershy were in a state of shock, applejack said it wasn't anything she hadn't seen before living on the farm, dashie said that it wasn't at all weird, although I think that she was being sarcastic, and twilight didn't want to beleive it, even though she saw it with her own eyes, which by itself is weird because I wasn't used to people looking at it, even though we shared the body and all that.

We started to learn to control the body together, and we got quite good at it, making it function as one unit instead of seven sepereate ones, it turns out that the body had all our elemental powers, just sorta amplified by eachothers, meaning that for was long as we were together we were more powerful than celestia, which celestia didn't like for one moment, she was working on a cure when pinkie had a stupid idea: if we have a dick why not use it?, a couple others agreed, I'm not sure who, but I was against it, but being a democracy of control of the body I lost, and pinkie seemed to know who to do.

In all perfection of truth I didn't like the idea of twilight luring in celestia, but once again I was outvoted, and twilight took the lead.

what the hell?

It all started with twilight controlling the head and challenging celestia to a drinking match, what really surprised me though was celestia fell for the bait, I more or less sat in the back of the room, kinda mad that even though it was my dick I was outvoted 5-2, the other one on my side was dashie, who didn't like the idea of my dick up celestia, dashie was next to me, and we started talking about what had ever gave pinkie the idea to do this, but we had no idea how she did.

We were sitting across from eachother, celestia and our shared body, and the contest started, pretty simple, whenever the other drained a glass you had to refill it, whoever passed out last won.

About halfway through the contest I could feel all the alcohol in our system, and inside the head wee were all acting loopy, even applejack who was currently walking in circles, pinkie was wandering, pupils dialated so large I thought they would explode, me and dashie were still in the back laying down, and fluttershy was rambling something about animals, and I think rarity was trying to sew.

We had Ben at it for about half a hour, and we were to drunk to even see straight, pinkie was literally bouncing off the walls, mostly landing on her face, and twilight made her move, leaning in to kiss celestia, and I had to look away, mainly because it made me sick about what she was about to do, or it could have been the alcohol, either one.

Twilight had led the now highly drunk celestia to her room, but she did have one problem: me, I wasn't all that into what was about to happen, and without me the dick wouldn't work, they did eventually get me to agree by saying that this will be the only time, and I wouldn't be the direction of anger if celestia got mad when she sobered up, and so I turned the dick on and fell asleep.

I fell asleep because I didn't want to see what happened next, not even a little bit, when I woke up our shared body was lying next to a sleeping celestia in bed, I asked twilight what had happened, or atleast if it had worked, but I didn't get a answer from anyone but dashie, who had stayed up and watched it all, "you don't want to know..." Says dashie, looking like she had seen a ghost, and I kept quiet.

When celestia woke up it was quite a interesting experience, the moment she saw us she jumped up, almost like she wasn't expecting to wake up next to us, but she probably didn't remember because she was drunk, with some dignity she walked out of the room without saying anything, and we started to all wake up.

Me and dashie were the only ones awake until rarity woke up, complaining about a massive headache, then came fluttershy and applejack, both looking a bit ruffled up, pinkie woke next, her bright cheery self waking up twilight, who was asleep somehow standing up, and the moment twilight was up we were able to move the body fully, so we got up, the others besides dashie trying to remember what happened last night.

As we walked out of twilights room we saw something frightening, another bright orb flying around the room, we were frightened until we saw that celestia was controlling it, and before we could react it flew forward and touched us.

Their was a flash of light, like the one that had combined us, and with a jolt I felt my mind separate from the others, suddenly the light was gone, and around me I could see all the other elements, somewhat dazed by the light, when I saw two pinkies.

The moment I realized there was two pinkies I went on the offensive, walking up to pinkamena and lifting her in the air, closing my magic around her neck and demanding to know why she had a physical body.

"It's me, alright, I came over to kill you, but I failed". Pinkamena said, being choked to death by my magic, and I look over at pinkie, looking for permission to kill pinkamena, which I promptly received.

The others just stood there in amazement, watching me as I choked pinkamena to death with my magic, and with a crack I snapped pinkamenas neck, pinkamena was truly dead, once and for all.

While twilight explained to celestia that who I had just killed was pinkamena I started making sure she wasn't going to come back, first I ripped her spine out, followed with cutting her open and taking out all the organs, and finally incinerating every little bit with a blast of high temp plasma, nothing left but ash.

It felt really good not to have to worry about being murdered by pinkamena anymore, but even better that I had my entire body back, I spread my wings and lift myself several feet into the air just to stretch them out, when I realize that I must do something about the ashes, my mind thinking that if I didn't do something with them they might recombine to form pinkamena, and to make sure they didn't I made a orb of pure plasma, magicking the ashes into its core, fusing the atoms in the ashes into higher elements, namely iron, which I knew wouldn't recombine into pinkamena, and I realized the others were looking at me, wondering why I kept destroying pinkamenas body remnants, but I didn't answer.

It was later in the day when dashie came up to me and asked me if I really didn't remember what had happened last night, namely with celestia, but all I knew was that I felt like I was missing quite a few vitamins, so I could imagine what had partially happened, and dashie started telling me about it.

I'm not going to write about it here because its some pretty fucked up shit, pun not intended, and this isn't any of the other stories here for several reasons.

It has been several days since we had split back apart and we took the time off, mainly because there wasnt a high chance of anymore battles for awhile, we spent the time just relaxing, once we went on a picnic in a nearby medow, enjoying the good weather and having fun, that his we were until we found the statue.

The moment we saw the statue all the others went into a panic, and I was able to calm them down slowly and ask twilight what was wrong, after she calmed down a bit she began to speak, " several years ago we fought a creature known as discord, he is a mismatch of all sorts of animals mashed together, and he's the god of chaos, this statue was not very long ago a living equestrian, but discord turned her to stone... But we trapped discord in stone several years ago, so this means he's back and probably mad, we need to tell celestia. "

As me, dashie, twilight and fluttershy flew back to the castle I noticed some weird things, like a bunny chasing a wolf,but it didn't occur to me until later that it was backwards, and it makes me wonder what else I missed, but I didn't dwell on it.

When twilight got done telling celestia about the stone statue and possibly discord, celestia wanted us to bring the statue there so she could examine it, so I was once again outvoted and had to carry the statue back, but I realize that either way I would be the one doing it because it was heavy, to heavy for applejack even to bring up the hill, but I didn't complain because I was still trying to figure out where I had heard the word discord before, and I remembered that discord was another name for chaos, which didn't help me at all, and before I knew it I was already landing on the balcony, the statue in my hooves.

While celestia examined the statue she wanted us to go and see if we could find anything out of the norm, so we did just that. During this search I realize the wolf/rabbit thing from earlier and go to check out where it had took place, only to find about a hundred rabbits munching on the carcass of the wolf, I send up a ball lightning to get the others attention, and they find me quickly.

We were currently looking at the bunnies, all the elements that can't fly staying far back from the rabbits, when fluttershy attempted to make freinds. "BUNNIES!" says fluttershy the moment she sees them, and before we could stop her she had already landed, and was walking towards the bunnies, so it must have been quite a surprise for fluttershy to see they were munching on wolf, and she quickly joined us back in the air, " that right there is messed up" was all we could get out of her, and we went to report what we had found to celestia.

"It's definitely discord, but how did he get free?",said celestia, still looking over the statue, we all just stared around until applejack spoke, " y'all member when we bcame elements, he darn got free then, maybe Tesla set it all off"

"Maybe so, but this will be the last time he gets out, when you find him use lethal force, Tesla you especially..." As celestia said this she walked towards one of the glass windows and looked out, watcwatching the entire valley, and we left to find discord.

discord.

It was getting dark As we flew around looking for discord, well they were looking for discord I was following the trail of strange happenings, a snake with no head, a tree that was pink, and the occasional boulder that was moving by itself uphill, as i look further I hear a scream.

I rush to fluttershy, who had for some reason screamed, the others right behind me, and we saw something gruesome, a creature that looked like it was made up of whatever animals were around, and it was truly ugly.

As we hovered above the creature, well twilight, dashie, fluttershy and me, the creature noticed us, and when it did twilight told us to land, and me to hide until we go elemental. I hid behind a bush and watched as twilight approached the creature, "hello there twilight, good to see you" the creature spoke, its voice sounding to high pitched for its body, "hello, discord, we have orders to to exterminate you, resistance is futile". Says twilight, voice almost showing anger, " wow, you're pretty direct, ain't you?" Says discord who had stood up on his hind legs, "but before we fight I have a question, what released me?", " we don't know" was twilights response as she began to put on her element, and the others doing the same, me taking a couple steps into the woods so my light wasn't spotted as I changed, and we once again went elemental.

Discord seemed to actually wait until the change was over, and then took off yelling you can't touch me if you can't catch me, and we followed in pursuit.

I flew right next to him, perfectly hidden by my true black color, I was almost to the point of trying to figure out what in the hell fucked what to make discord, but my mind had to stay focused on discord at all times so that I wouldn't let him get away.

We had flown for several hours, everyone besides me and dashie had fallen behind, and discord began to land. I followed right behind him, staying in his shadow, and he started to do something.

But first he yelled at dashie, "get out of here runt, go back to your freinds!", this told me I hadn't been spotted, and to make things even better we were far enough away From any inhabited place that we could have a battle royal and not destroy anything important.

I watched him for several minutes before I made my move, creeping up behind discord, and I attacked. First I launched a lightning bolt at discords neck, sending him into spasms, and I unveiled what I had been working on for awhile, a sword made of electromatter, which is the hardest stuff in any universe, made out of pure electrons and only I could weild it, and I brought it onto discords neck.

The moment the blade cut into discords neck there was a flash of light, and the first thing that went through my mind was light wasn't ever good.

When my eyes readjusted I looked up, and saw discords head separated from its body, the body still twitching, when I realized I was glowing.

This wasn't any little glow, it lit up 50 meters around me brighter than day, and once again I think " FUCK, light is never good.

I made sure that discord was truly dead by tearing him into quite a few pieces, and I took off, carrying discords head as proof I killed him. I didn't even get close to the elemental castle before I was pelted with boulders, I didn't see what was even happening until a boulder hit me in the side and broke into a million little pieces, and I saw applejack launching another boulder at me.

When this one came at me I was prepared, carrying discords head in one hoof, nocking the boulder out of the air with the other one, and I quickly landed, showing applejack that it was me, and she was in shock to see discords head, and I took off again.

I was about fifty meters away from the castle when I was hit with a ball of magic, it nocking me several feet back, I blocked the rest that came at me with my magic, and when I landed twilight was took back, either by discords head or that I was lit up like a fucking beacon, and she quickly led me to celestia.

When celestia saw me I tossed discords head at her, and she caught it before she realized what it was, and she let out a high pitched screa and dropped it, one of the antler things stopping it from rolling away, " he's dead, just like you asked." I say, wondering what had scared celestia so bad, "so it seems, but how did you kill him so fast and why are you glowing?" She asks me, "I snuck up behind him and killed him, and I don't fucking know why I'm glowing." They had gotten used to my occasionally swearing, and celestia picked the head back up.

She looked it over, opening the eyes and just examining it, until she looked in the neck and she went a even lighter shade of white.

"You absorbed his power, wow... This is unexpected, so that's why your glowing, your so full of power and magic your body is storing it in the air around you, this is quite a development..." Says celestia, and right as she finished talking the other elements joined celestia, twilight and me.

There was a collective voice of " what in the hell, why are you glowing?", all this wondering about me glowing had made me self conscious, so I tried to hide myself in plain air, and it would've worked if I wasn't glowing because I was still my elemental black and there was plenty of shadows nearby, but the glow lit me up to much.

Dashie instantly rushed over to me and started flying around me, looking me over, "so your glowing, lets put you in a tower and use you to light up equestria!" Dashie was just joking, but i had a weird feeling in my stomach that they shouldn't be around me, like I was dangerous, so I voiced this, " I don't know why but I have a feeling that you shouldn't be around me, like I'm dangerous or something." I say, " oh please, the only thing your a threat to is elkondrians and discord, and you already beat discord" says dashie, waiving a hoof towards discords head, "and I can prove it!", she comes in to hug me, I try to take a step back but trip, and the moment she puts her arms around me I hear a WHOOSH! Sound.

Right after I hear the woosh sound dashie falls back, and to our horror we see her color drain away, literally drain away, leaving her completely a shade of grey, before I could even react twilight threw me to side with her magic, picking up the unconscious grey dashie, and she says " what did you do to her?, go, just leave!" Says twilight, who was yelling at me, "what do you mean?" I try to ask, but I was interrupted when twilight throws me out the window with her magic, literally throwing me out.

I hit the ground about 100 meters or so below, not even stunted by the impact, my mind trying to figure out what just happened, and I decided to go for a flight and let them cool off before I returned, the only thing on my mind was trying to figure out what had happened to dashie.

As I fly I realize some more strange things, like boulders following me on the ground, flocks off pure black birds trailing me, and the occasional feeling I wasn't alone.

I had been flying for about twenty minutes when one of the little black birds came up besides me, I stuck my fore leg out to give it a place to perch, and it must have sensed my intentions because it lands on my leg, but I hear the whooshing sound again and it falls, a pure grey.

I fly downwards as fast as I can and catch it with my magic, and something occurs to me, if I touch it again will it get its color back?, I land and set the bird down carefully with my magic, slowly I walk up to it and put my hoof out, and as I touch it there is another whooshing sound, and the bird got back up, its color slowly reappearing, this excited me because it meant I could help dashie, plus I got a new friend, the bird found a perch on my back and staying there, and together we flew back to the elemental castle.

As I approached the castle it was easily quiet, and as I land a noise breaks this silence, a scream of rage.

I approached the room I had heard it come from and was encountered with a strange sight: the still grey dashie was strapped to a wall with Applejacks rope, twilight and fluttershy were holding dashie wings and pinkie was nowhere in sight, as I walk in twilight turns to me and her born starts glowing, but before she could do any magic I used mine and threw all of them into the walls and held them there, as I walked through the middle of the room, everyone stuck against the walls besides dashie, who was tied up anyway, and I stood in front of her.

As I stood in front of dashie I look her in the eyes, even when she kicks me with a free leg, and slowly I bring my horn to her head.

The moment my horn touches her there's that whooshing sound again, and slowly dashie color comes back, when it does she no longer tries to hurt me, if anything she seems tired, and as I untie her she falls onto me and I catch her, glad she was back to normal.

I took the sleepy dashie to her room and laid her down in her bed, moving out as quietly as possible, the moment I was out of dashie room all eyes turned to me, wanting a explanation of what just happened, but I didn't answer any questions, I just took off from the castle again.

I fly around for most of the night, just thinking about my new power and how much of a threat I was, and my little bird friend stayed on my back, tweeting now and again as I talk to myself out loud, almost like it was agreeing with me.

When I finally decide to go back to the castle it was close to morning, dawn just breaking as I land on the little balcony, as I walk in I see everyone had just woke up, dashie included, they were sitting in a circle and talking, but the moment I walk in everyone falls silent.

"Where have you been?", twilight asks me, " just flying and thinking" I reply, just as I finish these words dashie comes up to me and pokes me, like she wondered if happened will happen again, and I was able to breath easy when she didn't change at all, I think we were all kinda happy for this reason, and I sat down with them so we could talk.

a strange kink

As I sat down to speak with them I realized something: they didn't seem to be mad at me for what happened, but I asked anyway, " are any of you mad about what happened last night?, cause if you are I can make it up." I say, hoping my first thoughts were right and they weren't mad, "why would we be mad?, you even told dashie that you felt you were dangerous." With this reply from rarity I look over at dashie and ask her if she was mad, but she said that she wasn't and I dropped the topic, right as my bird friend hops onto my head.

It seemed a little surprising to everyone that I had a bird on my head, but fluttershy was happy, saying " a cute little birdy!" But just two seconds late she goes, "what kind of bird is that?, I've never seen anything like it!" "I have no idea, it just likes me for some reason." I reply, not even wanting to know what kind of bird it was, but twilight seemed to know.

"You don't remember these things?, these were the birds that always followed discord around, they must think he's discord or something.", everyone else just looked around, not knowing what to think, " it means he absorbed all discords power, meaning he's the controller of chaos" twilight went on, she had lost me three minutes ago, but I didn't care at all.

"That's right," said celestia, right as she entered the room, "he's the new discord, but for once he's on our side of things, and I need you for a little while Tesla.", I get up and go with celestia, wondering what was about to happen, and she led me to a part of the castle I've never been to before.

As we walked down a dark hall way the torches flickered up and lit themselves right as we pass, and I was glad for the light because I still had nightmares of pinkamena coming back and killing me, so it made it a whole lot easier on me when we walked into a brightly lit room that was nearly a perfect circle, with all perfect white walls, and with a flash of Celestias horn a picture formed on the wall.

" watch closely." Was all celestia said to me, but before I could ask why the picture began to move, becoming a video. I could see rarity and twilight next to eachother, horns glowing as they performed some magic, there was a blur as rainbow dash flew by, and I realize they were in elemental state.

"What are they fighting?" I ask, but celestia tells me to just watch, and soon enough I could see what they were attacking, discord.

As I watch discord grabs rainbow dash by the wing and throws her, mocking her about being slow, it goes on like this for minutes, each element attacking, but each failing, they finally won when they attacked all together, their combined energy finally driving back discord, and with a flash from twilights horn discord was turned to stone.

"What I just showed you was the last bit of a three day battle, now lets watch you." I was going to ask what she meant, but before I could say anything I could see me, flying next to discord right as he was about to land, it interested me to see myself projected onto the walls, but I kept on watching. Next I could see me landing next to discord and him mocking rainbow dash, I watched as the events played out, I was only visible by the light of my reactor, I saw me sneeking up behind discord and throwing the lightning bolt to freeze him, and me slicing his head off with my sword, and the video ended.

"You took a much more effective approach, sneeking up on him like that, but may I take a look at that sword please?" I pull the sword out of thin air, a trick I learned from pinkie, and let celestia see it. "What is this made of?" She asks, rubbing it gently and moving it around, "its electromatter, the strongest stuff in the universe." I reply, celestia seemed quite interested in the way that it curved back and forth, the reason I made it do that was because it made it almost like a scythe, strong and sharp, then celestia dropped it.

The moment I saw it slip I took a couple steps back, celestia mirroring me, mainly because I didn't want that sword in my hoof, and as I watched the sword buried itself up to the hilt in the stone floor. " HOW SHARP IS THAT THING?" Was all celestia was able to get out, and as I pulled the sword out I see it went about 4 feet into solid rock with nothing but the energy of falling, and I redissapear it, not wanting anyone to get hurt.

Me and celestia just stand there for awhile, just starring at the hole that the sword had cut, when I realize celestia was bleeding.

"You got cut" was all I said, not realizing the severity of the situation, "what?" Was all celestia said until she looked down and saw, she was in fact, bleeding.

We rush back to the others so twilight could sew celestia back up, and as we hurried celestia left a constant trail of blood behind, by the time we got to the others she must have lost several pints of blood, and was walking funny, like she was drunk, the moment the others saw celestia twilight ran to get some string and a needle, and the others wanted to know what happened.

"We were watching a replay of my killing discord and celestia asked to see my sword, and when she dropped it it cut her." I say, not realizing what I said, when I hear from the back of the room: "so he has a sharp sword heh?, rainbow you better watch out!", with this the room burst into hysterics, all but me and a brightly blushing dashie were in a laughing fit, even rarity, who didn't beleive in dirty jokes wass in a laughing fit, and thats when celestia returned.

As soon as she entered she looked around, probably wondering what was so funny, but didn't ask anything as she walked by, stepping over the laughing fluttershy that was rolling on the floor, and exited the room without a word.

After about ten minutes they regained their composer, slowly standing up and trying to take in a breath, and I decided to follow Celestias example and left the room, heading towards my own room and just thinking about nothing at all.

As I walk something hits me hard: according to celestia i had the power of discord, but I don't even know what those powers are, and therefore I need to find them out.

As I walk into my room something else sprung into my mind, it wasn't related to anything I had thought about or done since I came to equestria, but I had the urge to build it anyway, and so I got to work, amazed at how fast I could work with magic, but it still took me a hour to complete it.

I must have been quite a sight when I walked out of my room, I would imagine this because everyone was staring at me, but for once the staring didn't make me self conscious, but rather it motivated me to move further, faster, and with more authority.

As I walked out with my newest invention on I felt powerful, not because of the invention but rather how I had designed it and how fast I had built it, not to mention it drew power from my fusion reactor, and I felt beast.

"What in the holy hell is that!" Was the first thing I hear, from applejack nonetheless, "this applejack, is my latest invention, I haven't named it but it is a exoskeleton, amplifying my natural power of lightning while also tapping into my energy source" was my reply, proud of my simple explanation.

I was wearing a exosuit that I had just made, more or less a metal skeleton that fit over my body and clamped down, with electrostatic pistons to move the joints, but what put it all together was the metallic black paint job that made it much more menacing, I must have looked like a monster.

"I'm going to assume you just made this, but where in the hell did you get the idea?" Twilight asks me, and I go on to explain how i ve made little ones for arms or legs back where I came from, and the idea just popped into my mind a minute ago so I made it, and if they wanted one I'll make them one too.

Almost instantly I heard a resounding "will you!" From around the room, and I might as well show what mine could do before I got to work on theirs, and so we headed outside.

To demonstrate the difference between with the skeleton and without it first I took it off, leaving it standing like a actual skeleton, and I targeted a tree and threw some lightning at if, just enough to demonstrate my power.

Now was for the real display, I made sure I only tried as much as the first time, but I knew this was going to be as big bolt.

I stepped back into the suit and it gripped around my body, finding my joints and lining up with them. As I walked forward up to a mark and started forming the lightning bolt o felt something, deep inside of my mind, almost like a second power source supplying energy, and I released the lightning bolt I had worked up.

It was the biggest lightning bolt I had ever created, rippling through the air with trillions of volts, the resonating thunder nearly blowing our eardrums with the energy released, but what made it even better was the corona that formed, covering a 50 foot area around me with a purplish glow.

As I look around I see the blast had nocked them all backwards quite a bit, one by one they get up, seeming quite startled by the blast, but what made it even better than the corona was celestia appeared, seeming like she wasn't expecting a blast, but who was prepared for it, not even me.

"What the fuck happened?!" As the first thing we hear from celestia, the second was "what in the fuck are you wearing?", I start to explain the suit and what had happened with the lightning, but she didn't want to hear it, just make sure that we were OK and everything, and with this she disappears.

The moment celestia was gone we looked at eachother, and burst out laughing, all besides rarity, who's hair had been messed up by the blast, she was currently trying to fix it, and we went back inside.

It had gotten kinda late and we headed off to bed, my little bird friend was asleep on the window ledge. As I got into bed I was mildly surprised to see dashie appear in my door way, and I knew it was going to be a fun night.

As she walked over she did the little sexy strut she does so well, and part of my brain began losing strength to give strength to another part of my body, which was now starting to grow. Dashie must have seen my growing " excitement" because she turns her head to it and plants a little kiss, this was all it needed, becoming fully erect and sticking out a good 12 inches, not to mention my wings were now completely stiff and impossible to move, with this dashie straddles me and we kiss, when a idea pops into my head.

"Turn around." I say, getting a look of confusion in return, slowly dashie turns around, her tail in my face. I lift it with my magic and was greeted by her dripping "mare parts", and a take a tentative lick.

With this dashie entire body shivers and here wings go as stiff as mine, this makes me lick again, exploring her folds with my tongue, tasting her salty opening, and another idea pops into my mind.

I slowly pull my head back and tilt it, bringing my horn into line with dashies depths, as I slowly insert it dashie shivers uncontrollably, like she was having a sesure, all the time making little sounds of pleasure, which urged me forward until my entire horn was inside her, and I started to work my magic.

Once twilight had let me borrow some more books on magic, one of which had a section on sensual magic, and I had memorized all the spells, thinking there might be a use for them someday, and it turns out I was right.

As I started a pleasure spell dashie began to squirm, but she was to much in the throws of Ecstasy to move at all, and I started another spell, who's effects were extreme pleasure and happiness, probably not designed for this purpose but it worked, dashie orgasming her juices all over my face and mane, and she slumped down.

I pulled my horn out and laid back, relaxing, but within moments dashie was moving again, crawling up next to me and kissing me, but the kiss didn't last long, she slowly moved down to my erect member, taking it into her mouth and sucking, sliding up and down the shaft, taking it in all the way to my middle ring. After about a minute of this I came, dashie swollowing it all, and we fell asleep, lying next to eachother exhausted.

When I woke up dashie was still next to me, asleep. I slowly get out of bed and leave the room, careful not to wake her, when I realize I had dried orgasmic juices all over my face and mane that had dried, I silently leave the castle in search of a stream.

I find one not to far from the castle, and as I lower my head to wash my face I see fluttershy staring at me, a little chipmunk on here shoulder, and extremely wide eyed

"Don't worry, I won't tell" she said, and I knew that she knew what was on my face because of the color, lightly darker than my coat, and quite matted. I quickly wash my face and mane and get out of there quickly, not wanting fluttershy to ask questions,

When I get back to e castle dashie was still asleep but everyone else was up, so I shut them door to my room so she could sleep longer, and went about my day.

princess cadence

As the day progresses on not much hapened besides applejack nearly fell out of a window trying to kill a spider, that is nothing happened until a letter appeared, startling everyone and waking dashie, but it was what the letter said that was important.

"Dear twilight

I wish to inform you that I will be arriving at the train station at 5 o'clock, see you soon"

-cadence

It wasn't that I was going to meet someone new, but rather they had trains that surprised me, and we got ready to leave the castle to go welcome cadence, and we were off.

As we flew, well me, dashie, fluttershy and twilight flew, the others running below, we began to talk, mostly about boring stuff like the weather and that kinda stuff, but somewhere along the way twilight brings up how I should act, meeting cadence, and I listen just so I don't look like a fool, but before I knew it we were already at the train station.

It was deserted, no one in sight as we looked around, waiting for the train to come, and trust me, that was a long time to wait.

We heard the train first, then felt the earth shaking as I approached, then we saw it, it was about three cars long including the engine, and was the shortest train I've ever seen. As it pulls up we gather around and watch as the door opens, a guard comes out first, then they princess.

She was a mix of pink and purple, a streak of green running down her mane, and she looked kinda surprised when she saw us.

"Oh my, what happened to you twilight?" Says the princess, who had to look nearly straight up to see twilights head, and we all realize that we had forgotten just how tall we were now, but to be respectful we bowed, even then we towered over the princess by several feet, man at this point I felt massive.

We call took a couple steps back so we could see the princess without having to crane or necks down, and the princess seemed very surprised that we were so massive, me especially because I'm male and males are bigger. Twilight introduces me to the princess, who's name was cadence, and we left the station, having to walk slow because our bigger legs carried us faster than princess cadences.

We strolled through counterlot for awhile, just enjoying the afternoon, that and ignoring the stares we received from the general public, until we came upon some street performers.

We watched them for awhile, enjoying the show as they danced and sung, but something else caught my ear: a magic show not to far away. I walk over to it and see a purplish unicorn performing magic, it was a little while before I caught up with what the tricks were, but the unicorn said that whatever anyone else did she could do better, and this is when the others caught up with me.

"Were have you been?" Dashie asks me, but before I could answer the unicorn on stage caught sight of us, and it seemed that her and twilight knew eachother.

"Twilight, you have changed much, but I could still beat you any day!" Said the unicorn on stage, in that cocky accent she spoke in, "ha!, you beat me, Trixie you have lost it, I'm a element remember?" Twilight snapped in a snarling voice, they started to stare down eachother, twilight literally staring almost straight down, and I had another one of my stupid ideas.

"You say you can do anything we can but better?, if that's the case then lets go at it!" I say, interested in if she would agree, so It surprised me that she took my challenge. I walked onto the stage and stared Trixie down, just to see her reaction, and I started some magic. I started simple: just a little warm up, throwing several feet of lightning out of my horn, and she copied me, throwing about two meters of lightning out of her horn, but this was only warm up.

I remembered a spell I saw in one of twilights books, and performed it, my body burst into flames instantly, Trixie jumping several feet back and continuing to copy me, flames dancing on her skin, and I did something I knew she couldn't: I sneezed.

My flesh disappeared just as every time before, leaving my bones ingulfed in flames, and I might have took it to far, because Trixie pretty much jumped out of her skin and fainted, her body in a pile on the stage.

As I look up I realize that a huge crowd had formed, the other elements and cadence in the middle, looking like giants among everyone else. I saw rarity and dashie nodding in disappointment, but what was really interesting was that twilight was laughing, looking ready to faint from lack of oxygen, and I rejoined them.

As we walked away several equestrians were trying to bring Trixie back to consciousness, and we had a mob of people following us. After several minutes it got annoying so I turned around and told them off, but when this failed I burst my body back into flames, which scared them off, and we went back to strolling.

After several hours of doing this and that it began to get dark, so we dropped cadence off at the Royal palace and went back to the elemental castle, exhausted from the heat of day. As I get ready for bed dashie comes in, I didn't even hear her do so, so it surprised me when she comes out of nowhere and kisses me, and she practically drags me to the bed.

She almost throws me onto the bed, and already I could smell her juices as she kissed me once again, her lips tasting like honey, but I had a little something I cooked up earlier today, and I performed the spell, the only inclination anything was happening was my horn glowed slightly, making dashie give me that "what do you got" look, but before she could question me I stood her up on the ground and mounted, dashie squelling in surprise and ectasy as I did so, and I start to buck, slightly at first but gradually faster and faster until we were sweating and crying out in joy, good thing my door was closed, and I dumped my seed.

The first shot was normal sized, but the second caught dashie off guard, the third was outright outrageous, and by the forth we had collapsed to the ground, our love juices flowing out and pooling around us, dashies stomach somewhat larger than normal with my seed, and before I knew it she was asleep.

I stand up and use a little magic to pool our juices into a ball, flowing them out the window and deep into the forest before releasing my magic. I carefully lift dashie up and onto the bed, my seed still slowly seeping out from between her legs, and I crawled up next to her and fell asleep.

When I wake up the next morning dashie was still asleep, and as I walk out of my room I see that everyone was already up, going about their business as usual, until I turn around and see princess cadence looking at one of the tapestries that hung on the wall.

Twilight startles me as she walks up by me and says we have another battle today, and cadence wanted to watch, so just roll with it for now.

It only is a couple hours until we have to go fight, so I start up on something else I wanted to make, that is as soon as dashie was awake so I could make some noise in the process, and I have them done right as we need to go.

I call a quick meeting so I could hand out my latest items: electromatter armour, I explained to them that as long as whatever hit you hits the armour you'll be fine, but they still won't protect you from one of my blasts. I help each get their armour on, tweeking the shaping somewhat for fluttershy and applejack so they could go through their full elemental transformation without incident, and we were off with a POP!

As we landed we instantly saw those larger ships out on the horizon, and we one by one put our elements on, celestia pulled cadence back right before twilight put hers on last, and good thing she did otherwise cadence would have been crushed by fluttershys tail.

I looked over and saw that cadence was gaping at us and celestia was forming a magical shield around here and cadence, and us elements prepared for attack.

The moment that we saw the ships being lowered down from the largest ones we were already at the shore, and for fun I sent some lightning across the water, setting two or three ships on fire. As the ships that weren't on fire approached I drew my sword out, which by the way helps my electrical aim because electromatter is a super conductor, and prepared for the biggest fight yet.

As the first ship made landfall we were right next to it, killing elkondrians as they came out, quickly finishing this ship as we moved onto the next, I was in the zone, killing without thought or feeling as I moved, or atleast I had no feeling until I was stabbed.

The burst of pain that went through my body was enormous, and in a start I realized that in the rush I had forgotten my own armour, and I had paid dearly, I could see the sword lodged up to the hilt in my side, and I got pissed off.

Remember the show hulk?, well right Then I could have kicked ten hulks asses as I fought, my mind focused on the pain, using it as fuel for my killing, and once again I lost control, my subconscious mind taking over and putting me in the back, as I watched my body killing thousands and thousands of elkondrians without mercy, and I felt my reactor fire up.

Twilight must have glimpsed me because she pulled back and got the others, taking them all back to celestia and cadence, they all disappeared with a pop, just as my reactor went nuclear.

Something was different this time, I knew it when I saw the picture in my head, it wasn't atoms splitting but rather atoms dissinigrating before my eyes, and I realized I was destroying atoms and matter into energy, releasing energy according to

E=Mc^2, I was a matter bomb.

When the blast ended I was shocked to see I hadn't passed out like every other blast I had ever done, so I began to walk back, and then I remembered I had wings, so I flew the rest of the way to the elemental castle, landing silently on the balcony.

As I walk in I hear the others talking, but what really caught my attention was celestia saying that even I couldn't have lived through that, so be ready to find my body. I walk into the main room but no one notices me, I realize that I was still my elemental black and I was in a shadow, so I watched them as they talk.

"I highly doubt he's dead, after all he created the blast, so he could survive it, but let's not worry to much" twilight mutters to no one in particular, "that was epic!, it was all like WHOOSH! and BANG!, that was the biggest explosion yet!" Exclaims dashie, who looked kinda deshelved to begin with, and before they began to wonder to much if I was dead I step out of the shadows.

It must have surprised them all that I was right there because they all jumped two or three feet, even cadence, who was sitting there quietly jumped up to attention, and celestia spoke. "How long were you standing there?" She asks me, eying me funny, "long enough to hear that you think I'm dead, twilight too", I reply, so seeing what they would think of my reply. " I really thought you were, um..., maybe discords power is helping you in your blasts, in any case that was the biggest blast yet, how do you feel?" She asks me, which surprised me that she cared how I felt, but I replied good and left the room, headed towards mine, until I remember the sword.

I turn back around and ask: " um, twilight, could you sew me back up?", with this I turn so they could see I still had the sword lodged inside of me, and cadence runs to throw up.

The sword was lodge in a bone and it took Applejacks strength to pull it out, twilight disinfected it and sewed me back up, using really thick thread so it wouldn't pop back open, and I went to my room.

this is awesome!

I must have fallen asleep because I open my eyes and see I'm on my bed, I don't remember getting into bed or anything, but before I could think about it I feel a wave of bliss go through my body, I was clueless to its source, but I ignored it and got up, only to see something was really fucked up.

As I looked at my hoof it lacked something, it seemed flat almost, and with a start I realize if I turned out sideways it disapeared. I try to convince myself I was asleep but that failed when I tried to stand and fell on my face, I was in a state of disbelief, my mind in a state of dreamy confusion, I try to stand again but only fell, I figure out I could move by waving my body like a fan, slowly crawling across the floor to a wall, hoping I could support myself with the wall, I was able to stand up using the wall, but something really freaky happened when I touched a painting by accident.

I hear a sucking sound, and before I could realize what was happening I was sucked into the painting, which made me freak out at first because one moment I was sleeping, the next I was 2d and the next I'm inside a weird world of total darkness besides these little areas where I could see the normal world.

I took a moment to fully wake up and ponder my situation as best I could, atleast I seemed to be three dimensional again, and I spotted cadence through one of the little areas that I could see the normal world. I slowly walk up to the area and look at cadence, but I don't think she could see me. I try yelling to get her attention but when that fails I put my hoof on the area, and find it stretchy.

I pull my hoof back, and put my face forward. I press my face as far as it would go, stretching the area out up to my neck, and see cadence look up at me. She goes completely white and screams, although I couldn't hear her, and she runs away.

I pull my face back and look out, wondering if I had gotten anyone's attention besides cadences, but everyone was gathered around the white cadence and acting concerned, as I watch twilight comes nearer and waves a hoof in my direction, and I press my face forward again.

As I watch everyone must have seen me because rarity, fluttershy, dashie and cadence all faint, the only ones still awake are applejack and twilight, and they were staring at shock in my direction, also going perfectly White like cadence had, and they ran.

It wasn't long before they returned, almost dragging a concerned celestia behind them. They watch where I was for a moment, just looking at where I was, celestia moves within several inches of me, almost examining me, and I put my face forward once again.

She shot up all the way to the roof, this being the first time I saw her use her wings, and she looked genuinely scared. She slowly comes down from the door and moves in close again, I slowly put my hoof on the area and press it, letting celestia look at what ever she was seeing. Suddenly she jumps back and tells twilight something, what I don't know because I couldn't hear them, and twilight runs into my room.

Within seconds she was back out and she said something to celestia, only to run and retrieve some parchment and ink from the corner of the room, and celestia began to write.

When she was through she held the parchment up at wherever she thought I was, or what I was, it read:

Are you friendly?

(If yes bump it once, if not do two).

I read it and think about it, making up my mind and pressing on the area once, and they all visibly relaxed, next she wrote:

Are you Tesla?

I once again press once, answering yes, and they all come u to the area, within inches of my face, so I put my face up to it again and mouth "help me!" They seemed to understand because celestia wrote again:

How did you get in a painting?

This stumps me because it makes me realize that I remember that at their exact spot there was a painting of the elements, and it hit me that all the areas that I could see the normal world were paintings or tapestries. I move onto the next area I could see out of and press my face up in it, they noticed me and moved with me, and tapestry by tapestry I led them back to the one I entered in.

As I pressed up against this one it seemed stretchier than the others and I was able to stick my entire front torso through it, and I heard a RIP! and fell forward through the area.

I landed on the floor in my room, celestia,twilight and applejack circled around me, asking a million questions at once, which made my head hurt more than just landing face first on the ground. I ignore the questions and stand up to look celestia in the eye and ask "scared ya, didn't I?", celestia smiles and said she nearly died of fright, but I shouldn't do it again or else.

I turn around and realize the painting was undamaged, which makes me wonder what that ripping sound was, but I put it off my mind and we exit my room.

We sat down in the middle of the room after we moved the other elements and cadence out of the way, and they start calling me questions, " how was it like in the painting?" And "how did you get in there?". I was able to answer the first question but not the second one, which celestia said was my body is beggining to use more of discords power, so I need to be on the lookout for things like that more often, and that's when they started to wake up.

" don't say anything!" I say quietly to celestia,applejack and twilight, they oblige right as dashie wakes up, rainbow dash looks over at us and back at the painting, and she stands up, slowly moving towards the painting, and I get a idea.

I move quietly towards one of the tapestries, making sure dashie didn't notice as I once again slipped through it. I start moving towards the area that I could see dashie through, until we were face to face, and before she could react I press forward and kiss her through the area.

It was the most comic thing I hd done in quite awhile, dashie jumped back so hard that she hit the wall on the other side of the room, eliciting chuckles from celestia and applejack, dashie sat on the other side of the room in shock, right under another tapestry.

I quickly move to the one she was right under and press forward and pick her up, it takes her a second to comprehend this, but the moment she did she was off, right into her room.

I remembered she had a painting right above her bed, and I followed her. She ended up under her bed trying to hide from me, although she didn't know it was me. As I watch her I pick up her entire bed, she didn't seem to notice at first until she looked up, saw me, and once again fainted.

I push back to the normal world and pick the unconscious dashie up, carrying her back to the main room to a laughing group of celestia,applejack and twilight, and I hear rarity begin to wake up.

I quickly go back inside the painting as rarity stands up, looking kinda deshelved as she walked to the others, and I try to remember where all the painting are, until I see some tiles have pictures on them.

As I walk behind the areas that rarity was walking in I make sure to step in every place, making the floor bulge out as I did so, I began to walk besides rarity for a little while, until I reach and grab her ankle.

She must have gotten quite a surprise because she jumps back and inspects the floor, probably thinking she just imagined it, until I kicked all her legs out from under her and made her lay down.

She instantly got back up and ran for her room, I followed to see if there was any paintings in there, and sure enough there was. She took up rufuge in a corner, holding a hair dryer like a weapon. I realize she had the same painted tiles on her floor as the main room, and right in front of her I stuck my face forward.

It was me that got the surprise as she hit me several times in the right eye and in the jaw with the hair dryer, and she ran.

I followed her back to the main room and watched from a tapestry rarity talking to celestia, rarity kept glancing around as she talked, like she was out of her mind, and I see celestia waving me forward. As I pop back out of the tapestry and into the normal world I see rarity go from a white to a beast red, and she attacked me.

She ran up to me and started yelling obscenities and hitting me over the head, I covered my face with my hoofs and knew she couldn't do any serious harm to me, so I sat there while being cussed out and kicked, applejack and twilight laughing it up, celestia trying to calm down rarity as best she could, and slowly rarity wore herself down.

Raritys screaming must have woke the others because as I look over I see all of them looking at me, wide eyed and in a state of confusion, and celestia spoke. "Tesla, it might be for the best if you showed the others what you can do, so they don't get frightened anymore." I oblige and walk up to a tapestry, making sure all of them were watching, and I went into it.

As I look out I see they were all just staring, probably not comprehensive to what just happened, so I move over to the tile nearest them with a painting and press my face forward, and they didn't scream or anything, but rather just stared at me with odd expressions. Pinkie was the first to move forward towards me, lightly tapping my face with her hoof and jumping back as I pushed further forward, until my entire head and neck was in the area. One by one they began to draw nearer to me, trying to hard to understand what was happening, so I popped back into their world, and it must have dawned on them what had happened because they all got a look of understanding on their face, all besides cadence, who was still backing away.

They soon adjusted to what had just happened and for the next hour I was stuck answering questions about what it was like and all that, but eventually me and dashie got away, headed towards my room because it had grown late.

I shut the door behind us and locked it with a little spell, "I want to find my kink tonight, what do you think it could be?" Dashie asks me, making me wonder if she could be any more direct than that, "I don't know, it seemed you reacted quite well to magic, so maybe it's something like that?" I say, remembering some of our last sessions, and I realized this was going to be a fun night.

I have read quite a few of twilights books, and in one of them I remember reading that the base of the wings are incredibly sensitive.

Me and dashie lay down on my bed, slowly I kis the tips of dashie wings, making her shudder with each little kiss, slowly I worked my way down to the base of her wings, licking and kissing the incredibly sensitive flesh and making dashie moan as I circled the base of her wings with my tongue, I made my way down between her legs, eliciting a gasp as I licked her lower lips and ran my tongue down the inside, feeling my loins quicken as I stuck my tongue deep inside, rubbing her clitoris with the top of my tongue until she orgasmed.

I moved back while dashie came back down from her high, suddenly she jumps up and lays me down, catching me by surprise, "I think I found my kink, can you do that one spell again, but only bigger?" She asks, "OK..." I reply, performing the spell that made me cum so much the day before, but only I did it more powerful than before, and dashie almost jumps on my cock.

It wasn't even a full second until she begins bucking up and down, quite a unnatural position for a equestrian for both me and her, and as she bucks I massage the base of her wings with my hooves, intensifying the feeling for both of us, and before I wanted to I was over the wall, and I cummed.

The first wave was normal just like before, and dashie slammed herself onto my dick as far as she could go, sealing off any escape for all the jizz. As the second wave came from my dick I could visibly see dashie lower abdomnen visibly expanding a little, dashie shuddering, the third wave was gigantic, dashie expanding several inches out as my cum filled her uterus, the forth wave wasn't really a wave but rather a constant stream of jizz filling her, her stomach growing to almost a foot farther than the rest of her, the fifth wave expanding her uterus to a beach ball.

I pull out and lay next to dashie, who was orgasming still, rubbing the base of her wings with my hoof, extending her orgasm for as long as possible. When the orgasm was over I help her sit up as best she could with a bloated uterus, I started rubbing the lower part of her stomach to help some of the spunk escape, dashie slowly returning to normal size as I rubbed, the jizz covering the floor around us, and dashie falls asleep as I carry her to the bed, laying her on her side and covering her with the blanket, and I start cleaning up the mess.

When I wake up the next morning dashie was awake already, covered by my wing, I had adopted this position while we slept because for some reason I felt kinda protective of dashie, and having her under my wing made her feel safe to, plus my wing is big enough to cover both of us comfortably, keeping in the heat.

We got up and quickly discovered it was almost noon, our activities had drained both of us. The others were at first kinda worried when they first realized we were missing, but relaxed when they found out my door was locked, and they put 1 and 1 together.

"Glad to see your both up now, we have another battle today and it's a holiday, so be prepared for war on two fronts." Celestia said as she walks by me and dashie, making me wonder what she meant by holiday, but I went to get my armour anyway.

does everyone want me dead?

We quickly teleported to the next battlefield, which was unusual because it was a large field far away from the ocean, but we all could see the elkondrian army camping several miles away.

"How did we miss them coming in?" Rarity asks, speaking what was on everyone's mind, "we didn't, the Royal guards have been observing their movement through equestria, but they only became a threat until now" celestia replies, and we suit up.

We put on the armour I made for them first, making sure it was on all the way before we put on our elements, feeling the power rush over us as we became elemental, princess cadence was gaping at us just like last time, and we attacked.

Until now we had been fighting a defensive battle, the elkondrians always making the first move, but as we moved across the plains forwards the elkondrian army I felt something take control, the same something that had before, and I felt like I could take on the entire army and win.

As we approached the camp we heard bugles as we were spotted, the entire army was in a frenzy while we rushed forward, apparently they weren't expecting to be attacked because they all ran for weapons, but it was to late for them.

The first elkondrian I spot clearly I vaporize with a lightning bolt, the second I rip its heart out with my sword, and past that I was like a blender as I ripped and cut elkondrians to bits, lightning flashing around me as I kill hundreds of elkondrians in seconds, and before I knew it the battle was over.

I take a step back when I realize there was nothing left to kill, wondering what happened to my targets that were laying in millions of pieces around me, and it hits me I had killed them.

"What. Just. Happened!?" I hear pinkie say, "Tesla was focused for a change" twilight replies, and I shoot her a dirty look, but I realize she was right, my trail of destruction easily disturned from the others because my victims were shredded and torn, the others just somewhat maimed, and my trail of destruction easily ten times bigger than the others.

I walk back with rarity, applejack and pinkie as we go back to celestia and cadence, my mind full of what I hasd just done. Every other battle I had been in I had gone atomic, erasing most of the remnants of my killing, but this was different, as I walked back I saw body after body after body laying on the ground, one in particular stood out, as I walked by it reached out to me, it must have been bucked by applejack because its head was almost completely turned around, but what haunts me was the look in its eyes, the pain and suffering, and I hurried back after seeing it.

They must have noticed my being down because they didn't talk about the battle of all, leading to silence as we teleported back to the elemental castle, princess cadence in tow.

When we arrive back at the castle we all go our separate ways, but fright as I was going to go back into my room celestia calls for me.

"Tesla, I need to talk with you" she calls to me from across the room, I follow her as she leads me down the hallway that leads to the pure white room, but right before see wenbt into the white room we take a right, down a hall way I've never seen.

It was a brightly lit hallway, which I was glad for, and as we walked we passed tapestry after tapestry of pictures depicting the elements, until we come to the end of the hallway, and to one that surprised me.

The tapestry depicted a blast, namely one of mine, and in the center you could clearly see me, stretched out and I created the blast, and celestia spoke.

"This tapestry is over five hundred years old, it clearly shows you destroying a army, it proves you were sent here to fight". Says celestia, looking me in the eye, " I wasn't sent here, it was a accident, secondly how is this five hundred years old?, I mean I've only been here three months",I say, trying to wrap my head around what she had said. "Someone knew you were coming, I saw earlier you were depressed at all the death you caused, but its your elemental representative, not only are you the element of destruction, but you also represent everything bad, and lately everything chaotic".

I ponder this for a moment, thinking of the implications, and nod my head, and as we turn around to leave celestia speaks again, " one more thing, you remember that one night stand when all of you were combined? Was that your idea?", "no, in fact I was against it, but I was outvoted 5-2, it was pinkies idea to begin with but twilight made it happen." Celestia ponders this for as moment and says:"OK then, glad it wasn't your idea", and with this we headed back to the main room.

We had a couple hours before we hasd to worry about the holiday so I went to talk to twilight to ask what was happening.

"This holiday, if you can even call it that, is Luna's night, tonight is the one night of the year when she can come down from the moon in a physical form, and she's usually pissed off so be warned". Twilight replies to me as she sorts some books, looking for one in particular, which when she finds vits title was " the guide to banishing" with a leather cover, which I would imagine was from a large brown creature, and I left while she read.

It was a pretty uneventful day until we had to get ready to deal with Luna, nothing much at all, but when it did get time we had to prepare.

"Listen up, this is no army were fighting, its my sister, Tesla this means you can't kill her and don't try, and twilight no extreme magic on her unless it's our last resort." Celestia announces to us as we prepare, when something else pops back into my mind, "what if she promised to kill me before, if she tries to can I hurt her?" When I say this everyone turns to me, even cadence, and stare at me.

"Luna promised to kill you!?!, when did this happen?" Celestia asks me, looking almost startled at me, "yeah she did, it happened when I was in that coma when you broke my neck, she showed me rainbow dash crying over mny body and you in a dark room crying that you killed me." When I say this celestia becomes the center of the focus, "yeah, so what if I cried, how would you feel if you thought you killed him in a fit of rage?" Celestia replies to all the stares from around the room, and while the others got ready celestia pulled me aside again.

She led me to the others side of the room, out of hearing distance of the others, and she began to ask questions. "When I " put you down" Luna visited you?, and she promised to kill you?" She asks, "yep, and I think she actually does want to carry through with it, so do I have permission to ice her if she tries?" I reply, hoping that it won't come to that, "you know what" celestia asks, "if she tries to kill you or any of the others I'll let you kill her, if you can stand against a god" and with this we finish getting ready to fight.

We teleported, leaving cadence behind because this was to dangerous, and to my surprise we landed right in the middle of ponyville, scaring passerby when we landed.

We were getting some pretty nasty glares from the citizens so we decided to stick together, but I was more worried that what was about to go down was in the middle of a populated town, which meant I couldn't go nuclear.

We more or less stayed in the town square, just hanging out until Luna came, but it turns out that quite a few equestrians knew who I was. I was just standing there with applejack talking about whether or not it was going to snow soon, when three little fillies come up behind me

"Um, Hi there are you atom?" They ask me, gawking up at me, "who?" I reply, wondering who they were talking about, "the one who makes those big explosions", the orangish one says, " ya, that's me, but my name is Tesla" I reply, wondering what they wanted, "will you sign this for us?" They ask, the littlest one holding up a peice of glass created by one of my explosions.

I look over at twilight, who had been watching the conversation, and was gesturing for mne to sign it, so I pull a pen out of midair, like pinkie does, and sign it for them, they thank me and were off, one of them dragging a wagon behind them.

"We were going to tell you eventually, but you've become a symbol of sorts, the further towns are away from here the more bright the stories about you are, and their looking to you to end this war." Rarity says to me, everyone kinda looks away, almost like they were ashamed they didn't tell me sooner, "OK, that doesn't bother me." I say, just wanting not to make any false exclusions about what she meant.

It was a little while longer until twilight spoke: "you know what?, we haven't went out and checked up on the smaller towns in quite a while, and now we have a new element, so if we survive tonight how about we go and check up on them? Everyone looked around before agreeing, and suddenly it was night.

" whoa, where is everyone? " I say, wondering what just happened, one second it was day, the next it was completely dark, I get a couple replies but couldn't figure out where they were coming from so I made a plasma arc from the tip of my horn to the tips of my wings, lighting up the area nicely.

We quickly gathered together so we could see eachother better from the light of my arc, "this is it, lets fight with dignity and honor!, this is what were here to do, too protect equestria from evil, and she is pure evil, NOW LETS FIGHT!

We spread out until something happened, going elemental so we could deal with Luna easier once she showed up, which happened nearly silently.

One second there was nothing in front of me, the next stood Luna, staring me in the eyes.

It was surprising to the others as much as it was for me, but before I could react and take a step back Luna hit me, right below the horn, knocking me on my ass.

"Now Tesla, this is the first time we meet in flesh, and it will be the last". Luna said, puting her hoof on my neck and pressing to keep me down, the others tried to come to my aid but were stopped by some sort of magic barrier, probably put up right as Luna appeared, and I felt my reactor power up.

It was weird, like the energy was pumped to my back legs and not going into a nuclear explosion, with this energy pumping through me I curled my back legs up and kicked Luna's underside, knocking her off me and about twenty feet back.

I rush to standup and face Luna, who was trying to stand up but was on her back, as soon as she gets up I attack, throwing a lightning bolt at the ground below her and another right above, shocking her twice at once, then I created a ball lightning, something I had been working on, ut right before it hit her she launched some magic of her own.

The magics hit in-between us, and I don't know what happened, but suddenly we were thrown onto opposite sides of the magic barrier that separated the others from us, and I started to get pissed.

This time I don't wait for Luna to get up, but rather I use my magic to throw her across the inside of the force feild once again, but right before I was able to cut off her head with my sword she kicks me across the chin with a SNAP!, breaking my jaw, and my reactor starts up again.

the kick that broke my jaw also knocked me back to the other side, giving Luna time to stand up, and without thought I fire a huge blast of magic her way.

She must have predicted it because she met it with a similar stream of energy, causing the two magics to cancel out eachother, but the place where they hit seemed strange, and with a mighty thud the world went black.

a new freind

It felt like I was floating in space, a wonderful feeling of peace as I landed on a cloud, and I realized I was in a dream. I didn't even want to ponder what had happened to my physical body, so I just went around making snowmen out of cloud, or I did anyway until Luna arrived.

When she did I see she seemed different, and we discussed it. "I'm sorry about what happened back in the real world Tesla, but I'm like pinkie pie, I have a dark side to me, every other time you saw me I was nightmare moon, with no control over my actions or feelings. Can you forgive me?

I forgave her and we began to get to know each other, learning about eachothers life and stuff, she showed me in that crystal ball that we were actually right next to eachother in the elemental castle, both in beds on opposite sides of my room, both covered in casts and dressings, and both smiling.

We had a great time, we played games and did things like that, but most importantly we promised to never hurt eachother again for any reason or another, and I grew to like her laid back attitude and the way she always found the best in our situation, and I started waking up.

It was weird because it was like a TV that had a broken antenna, Luna began to fade away and she told me that we probably would wake up at the same time, so just let it happen, and I did.

As soon as I opened my eyes I look over, and sure enough Luna was just waking up, we both get out of the beds and hobble over to the door, we had almost identical injuries besides I had a broken wing and she didn't, and her horn was chipped and mine wasn't, and we hobbled out of the room together.

We must have been quite the sight as we hobbled out because everyone, including celestia, was gaping at us eyes wide and jaw loose as we hobbled along and cracked jokes to eachother.

"What's going on here?, just yesterday you were trying to kill eachother, did I miss something?" Rarity says, stunned at what she was seeing, but me and Luna ignored her and went to sit down, the best we could with our casts anyway, buy we managed to sit down and get comfortable.

"You tell them" Luna says too me, "OK, me and Luna promised that we will never fight again, for whatever reason or another." I say to everyone, making sure they all heard me, "either way I don't think we would fight no matter what because we both got hurt" says Luna, and we sit back and relaxed while everyone stared.

"Oh, and celestia", I say, " you could've told me she was was like pinkie and pinkamena, every time before today that I saw her she was nightmare moon, not Luna, I'm just saying a heads up would have been in order". Boy celestia got mad, like she thought that I thought this was her fault, and she stormed out of the room.

We got the entirety of what happened from twilight and pinkie and I turns out that after the blast that we created died away the force field was gone so they teleported both of us back to the castle, Luna quickly coming out of her nightmare moon form, and after they sewed us up and bandaged us they let us sleep, checking on us every ten minutes.

I was glad to hear that I hadn't destroyed the town with a atomic blast, but there was a small crater there in the towns square from the blast, which they figured me and Luna should fix after we healed.

It was a pretty boring afternoon and day, but when I was preparing for bed dashie came in, and she had something on her back.

"Oh Tesla,!" Dashie says to me, kissing me before I could open my mouth to answer, almost knocking me over with the force of the kiss, practically dragging me to the bed she kissed me again and began moving down, until she hit her nose on my reactor.

"Owch!, I forget about that thing, that hurt!", dashie says, rubbing her nose with her hoof, " I forget too, but its there". I say, not wanting it to stop us, and dashie rolled onto her back, still on top of me.

The thing on her back kinda reminded me of a saddle, but I quickly found out it was a sex toy of sorts, allowing dashie to lay on her back on top of me without falling of, putting us in the perfect position.

Dashie slid down still on her back, grinding against my member in the most pleasurable way, until she finally went all the way down and got penetration. This new position rubbed in all the right ways, just the initial penetration was bliss, until dashie started moving, then it was beyond belief.

Dashie quickly climaxed, I kept bucking to make it last as long as possible, dashie tongue hanging out and her eyes rolled back, and it went for several minutes, bucking and bucking in pleasure, until I came.

We rolled over onto our side, still inside of her I kiss her cheek, my mind lost in the abyss of pleasure that it had fallen into and didn't want to come out of, until I hear a knock on my door.

We bolt into action, dashie hiding in my closet as I opened the door, boy I was surprised to see Luna.

"Tesla, do you know where the restroom is?" She asks, looking kinda anxious, "straight across and to the left, third door", I say, happy she had knocked, but right as she was leaving dashie sneezed.

Dashie tumbled out of my closet, looking kinda bewildered, and Luna starts laughing. " this right here is precious, just precious!" Luna says through her laughing fit, "boy I always thought you would go for twilight!" She continues, "that's what celestia said" says dashie, who was picking herself up off the floor, and with laughs trailing Luna leaves.

We curl up on the bed and fall asleep, my wing covering me and her as we fell into a deep sleep.

When I wake I wake up to dashie starring at me, I could see the beautiful blue and rainbows that surrounded her pupils, drawing me into there depths as we stared eachother in the eyes, finally dashie breaks the gaze when she kisses me lightly and speaks. "Just three months ago you were a human, frightened and in that crater, you've came far, you gave me a rib when I was about to die, you became a element, and now your protecting equestria with us, and your a wonderful lover, what did I do to deserve you?"

"It's not what you did, I built the machine that brought me here, you were just to wonderful to resist" I say, kissing her back and getting up, and I spot somethings that fell out of the open closet that dashie had hid in

"I comp!etely forgot about these things, they've been just sitting in there for awhile" I say, holding up one of the exoskeleton suits I had made for the others. Dashie helps me move them to the main room so the others could see them as soon as they woke up.

The first one awake was twilight, who walked right by all the suits in a line, saying something about a weird dream, she didn't even notice them until she was on her way back to her room. "Shit!, dammit what are those?, you could have warned me!"

She yells as she nearly trips over one of them, mind to sleepy to see them fully.

"Those are the exoskeletons I built for you and the others, and I wasn't paying attention to you to see that you were going to trip" I say, somewhat annoyed that she claimed me for not watching, so to scare her a bit I turn on her exoskeleton.

It immediately jumps to life and begins chasing twilight around the room, twilight had bolted as soon as it moved forwards her, but eventually it cornered her and began to put itself on her, skeleton like structured frames meant it always snapped right in to place.

As soon as it had finished putting itself on twilight she stood up,and looked pissed.

She stood up and stared at me, then she charged, running at me and screaming extreme obscenities at me, then she hit me.

The impact was magnified by the exoskeleton that had put itself on her, and in total the amount of energy released onto my face was almost ten kilojoules, nocking me across the room and right into a tapestry.

Thank god for the tapestry, if I would've hit wall my ribs and face would be shattered, but since I hit tapestry I was pulled back into the weird plane that I had been in before, the silent plane of areas where I could see the real world.

It surprised me when I came to my senses that I was back here, but I was glad because twilight was still mad and I could see her through the tapestry I had entered in, nostrils flaring and ears back, trying to see into the world I was in, so I moved through this plane back to my room and reentered through a painting, shutting the door so twilight couldn't find me.

After about half a hour I cautiously entered the main room watching from a corner as twilight struggled to get the exoskeleton off, with no avail, then right as I would least expect it she spots me.

It was almost like a repeat of earlier, only this time I was cornered and no paintings to get me out of here, so as she charges me I say a silent prayer, although I knew that celestia and Luna were the only gods that would hear me.

It was weird, as twilight charged me I almost fell apart, literally almost fell apart, my body suddenly became something like runny mucus, thin geleton maybe, then twilight hit me.

As her hoof strikes me it was weird, like it passed straight through my skin and kept on going, but what was even weirder was without the impact of her hoof on my face she had nothing to stop here momentum, so within seconds she passed right through me, like I was water.

After about ten seconds of absolute shock and staring at eachother, my mind and in a frenzy about what just happened, and a couple cusswords me and twilight looked at eachother, twilight was covered in green slime of some sort, and shivering, eyes wide in disbelief.

"What in the name of celestia just happened?" Twilight asks between the chattering of her teeth, "do I look like I know?", I reply, wondering the exact same thing, but I could feel my flesh firming back up and I knew I wouldn't get a answer out of anyone but celestia and luna. I help twilight out of the exoskeleton so she could go bath and clean her fur of the slime.

As she leaves I notice dashie was backed into a corner, looking at me funny, " what was it like to have someone pass through you? She asks, "I didn't even feel it" I say, wiping twilights supersuit down to get the slime off it, while doing so thinking about what had happened and all that, and then everyone else began to wake up.

Slowly they began pouring out of their rooms one by one, catching a glimpse of the exoskeletons and wondering what they were, so after warning them all about what was about to happen I turn them on.

One by one they find their owner, latching into place and firing up the power cells to 10% power, and they began testing their new abilities.

I had made the exoskeletons so that they amplified their owners powers or abilities, take Applejacks for example, while the rest of them give their owners a 20times increase in strength, Applejacks gives a 1000 fold increase, giving her the ability to move entire mountains with a single buck. The others had different abilities as follows

Dashie: three neutron Ray amplifiers activates during flight, allowing her to fly at mach 22 with ease

Fluttershy:hers was made out of very tiny interlocking robots that could unlatch and relatch, meaning she could in effect shapeshift into any creature

Twilights: the main focus was to improve her magics power, amplified magic was fed through the exoskeletons power core to produce ether, the base of magic in this universe

Pinkies: her exoskeleton would give her huge amounts of stamina and energy, she would literally be a blur jumping off walls and ceilings

Rarity: I made her exoskeleton so that at any sign of danger interlocking plates of neutron matter would come out and form a flesh tight suit of the hardest substance in the universe

Mine: I made mine so that it could just tap into my reactor, increasing my speed, strength, and stamina to a certain degree, and would also concentrate my magical energy into huge blasts not unlike one of the times I've gone atomic

As they tested out their suit I put mine on, plugging the power socket into a small port I had made on my reactor, and I had a idea, "anyone want to go test them?" I say, all of them instantly agreeing with me, so we headed out, leaving a note for celestia and Luna.

There was a patch of land about twenty miles away that I had been using to secretly get better at the powers I had got from discord when I killed him, but it wasn't a secret anymore as soon as we landed. Dashie had got there about five minutes before us because she was flying at half speed, about mach 11, while we were only going a hundred or so miles per hour.

After explaining why the place was potmarked with craters I help each of them learn how to activate their exoskeletons abilities, dashie had figured hers out already so why I helped the others she flew this way and that way over our heads, making me worry she would crash, but eventually I got them all up and running

For about a hour they tested their abilities, applejack bucking 100 ton plus boulders at rarity, who's exoskeleton would form the skintight reinforced armour at the last second, not even making rarity bat a eye as boulders slammed into the armour, pinkie was zipping around like she had had to much coffee, nothing but a blur, twilight was performing magical things like forming energy coronas, and fluttershy was out hopping around in the form of a giant rabbit, her supersuit working perfectly besides being several million tiny robots, and dashie was streaking across the sky.

We went back to the elemental castle when it began to rain, becoming a downpour right as we get inside, our coats were glossy from the rain and we were all shivering, so out of a lightning bolt I make a plasma ball, which heated up the main room within minutes, so we sat down to talk.

"These exoskeletons are amazing,but would they be useful in battle?" Twilight asks, "yeah, I would have to think so because their design is to amplify power, not to be cool" I reply, imagining how powerful we could be if we used the suits in battle, that and imagining how to amplify them even more.

"I hate to say this, but is anyone else's riding on them?" Rarity asks, kinda flustered, and as I look over I realize for some reason or another raritys suit was stuck in the shield mode, and was giving quite the display.

I look away because I really didn't want to see that kinda cameltoe, "suit v, power down" I say, head still turned away, when I heard the suit let out the little power down beep, as I looked back rarity was kinda flustered, I kept my mouth shut as everyone else sorta giggled and we began talking again.

"Tesla, I know this is asking alot" says dashie, "but we need you to do something for us that you may not agree with". " huh?" I say, not understanding whatmeantmeant, "well its spring and all that, plus me and the others have been around eachother long enough, so we've kinda synced up our schedules" she says, and I clicked in my mind what she meant, but I didn't beleive it, nor did I want to.

"Do you mean you want me to...?" I trail off, somewhat embarrassed with the thought, "yeah, exactly that" fluttershy answers, blushing slightly, "so you mean to say that you have been around eachother long enough that your cycles have synced up, and you want me to solve it?" I ask, "yes" dashie answers, looking over at twilight, who's horn starts to glow.

Before I could react I feel myself being lifted into the air, and I began moving forwards a door I had paid little interest in before, them all following me.

grouped

Twilight levitated me through the doorway and into a average room except it was completely bare besides some books and a bed, which twilight sat me down on.

"You mean you want to do it right now?" I ask, not getting a reply from anyone at all as they surrounded me, I was unable to move because I was still held by twilights magic, and without warning dashie straddled my face.

It was unexpected for me, I hadn't realized it had even happened for a couple seconds, but I go along with it and nuzzle dashies warm slit and gently licking it. slowly I became hard and from besides me I hear "nice size, first call", it was probably twilight, but every soon I feel something close around it, probably a mouth, but it felt good so I didn't complain.

Dashie eventually orgasmed all over my face, wetting down my fur with her juices, and as soon as she slid off and before I could even take a breath fluttershy straddles me, her slit already wet from the show. I slowly poke my tongue into her opening, she tasted different than dashie slightly sweet, more of a salty flavor, and as I start to swirl my tongue around she squeels in pleasure, pushing me to poke my tongue further in, until I couldn't go any further without stretching my tongue.

I must say that when fluttershys orgasmic juices were in greater quantity than dashies, nearly drowning me in them, so I was glad when she slid off and I got to take a breath, although twilight was somewhat choking.

I had almost forgot about twilight, who was sucking me off, but no way was she expecting my load.

When I cummed some of the spells I had used with dashie before was somewhat still active, so as I blew high pressure cum down twilights throat some of it got caught in her throat, causing a chain reaction ending with cum blowing out of her nose, but she was lucky and I was through cumming, otherwise she would've choked.

But things were not over quite yet, and as pinkie sits down on my face applejack started on my dick, making me hard once again as she takes a new approach from the others, grinding on my member with her wet pussy, making her moan while at the same time I worked on pinkie, who tasted way to sweet.

I think it was a accident, but as applejack grinded against me I penetrated, ending up with my dick buried in her, but she quickly adjusted and began bucking, pushing both of us to a simultaneous climax, and I filled her good right as pinkie orgasmed.

As pinkie got off I realized rarity was next, and as she slid onto my engorged member I realized she was way to tight, but she forced herself on.

As she started moving I realize another thing, that this extra pressure was amazing, I could actually see the outline of my dick as it stretched her vaginal opening and tunnels to the max.

It seemed only a short time before she orgasmed, then again a minute later, then I came.

My dick was already filling her tunnels so tighly that the cum had no place to go but into her womb, engorging her stomach as I filled her with my cum, ending with her stomach looking like a basket ball, and right as she got off she curls up and those to sleep on the floor.

The magic that had held me still releases its grip, and I walk over to dashie, who was currently asleep in the corner, I lay down next to her and cover her with my wing, quickly falling asleep next to her.

I wake up when dashie stirs, opening her eyes to meet mine, "thanks for doing that for me and the others, they don't have a stallion like you around for them, and I didn't want to see them struggle for two weeks with the itch" she says, "no problem" I say, kissing her gently as we settled back down to sleep.

The next time I wake all but twilight, dashie, and rarity had left the room, to where I didn't know, but as I look around I hear a voice calling out, celestia looking for twilight.

Immediately twilight stirs from her sleep, going wide eyed when she hears celestia approaching, but I see a picture on a far wall and it gave me a idea.

"Come on wake up!" I say to dashie and rarity, bringing them back to reality quickly, I pulled them to the picture with some magic, hoping this will work,"hang on" I say, and as soon as they all had a good attachment to me I touch the picture.

The WHOOSH that happens when I enter the picture was followed by three smaller ones, and as I looked back I was satisfied to see that they had also entered the weird plane I had grown used to, right in time because as soon as I turn around celestia pokes her head into the doorway, looking for twilight.

As I look over at twilight,dashie, and rarity I realize they were shivering, "so-o-o co-l-l-d" rarity shivers, and was I watch ice crystals start to form on her skin, and I knew we had to move quickly, but as I go to pick up dashie to move her at my touch she moves away, "ow!, t-o-o h-ot, w-wa-i-t" she says, shivering, but she quickly snuggles up to me, enjoying my heat, and the others follow dashies example, leaning against me for heat.

"Why are you so hot?" Twilight asks, making me think of what we did earlier, "I don't know, I feel normal" I reply while I put dashie on my back to keep her warm, so we started to one of the view holes I knew, dashie on my back and the other two on either side of me, leaning on me to stay warm.

As we walked we pass something I hadn't seen before, so I stopped to look at it and what I saw in it.

It was strange, really strange, in it I saw four equestrians, one on the biggest ones back, curled up and asleep, and two others leaning on the biggest one, but they as sure as hell weren't us.

The line on the biggest ones back seemed small and insignificant, but she seemed peaceful and beautiful, as beautiful as a god atleast, the one on the right looked like she was made of diamond, perfectly etched out of it, and the one on the left seemed powerful, the way she stood, the way she moved, but it was the biggest one was what puzzled me the most.

He had black skin, but it was on fire, flames dancing on it evenly, but what out of all of it got me was his eyes, pure black and empty, like a window of nothingness was behind them.

"Why did we stop?" Asks twilight, who had laid her head down on my neck and shut her eyes, but the moment she opened them she screamed.

Her scream woke dashie and rarity, who had almost fallen asleep on my side, and as we stared into the weird thing that gave different versions of us it grew silent.

After a couple minutes of just staring at the alternate versions of us twilight speaks, "I read about these things, their pretty rare in our world but might be common here, their warped reality that gives us a look at our souls" she says, glancing between me and the warped reality thing, probably thinking the same thing as me.

"So why In the hell do I look like a demon?" I ask, wondering if that's what my soul was like, "I don't know, but I have a funny feeling that it has something to do with you being the element of destruction, maybe your evil" twilight answers. I look over and see that dashie had gotten off my back, and was approaching the warped space thing, and as I look back a gruesome scenario starts to play out.

It starts with the alternate dashie coming in close to the other version of me, but as she goes to kiss him he pulls out something from behind his back, a knife, and in one quick motion strikes it into the other versions of dashies throat, alternate dashie collapsing to the ground, dead. He moves quickly, before the other twilight could move her fries her with a lightning bolt, then he moves on to the alternate rarity.

He circles her as she shrinks back, then he strikes with the knife, gutting her in one motion, her entrails falling out as she collapses, and he walks out of veiw, the bodies visible still.

While I watched the gory scene play out it had held my attention enough for me not to notice the others moving away from me, scared probably. "What's wrong?" I ask, wondering what their problem was, "you just killed us!" I got from rarity, who was shivering badly, "it was nothing but a picture" I say, trying to calm them down. "No it wasn't, it was our souls, or atleast a representative of them, you are evil, I knew it, you just don't show it." Twilight says, ice crystals forming on her fur in excessive amounts, and I see that dashie had already shut down, lying on the ground eyes shut and shivering, ice forming around her nose.

" if your scared of me so be it, but atleast let me have dashie so I can warm her up so she doesn't die" I say, "no, your soul killed her too, I won't let you hurt her!" Twilight yells at me, but there was no way I would allow her to die so I grabbed her with my magic and began to lift her forwards me, but twilight and rarity grab her with their magic, and it became a tug of war.

I made sure to pull her towards me from farther back than twilight and rarity were pulling with magic, so I didn't pull her apart, but their combined force was enough to negate mine, keeping dashie levitated in the air with our battle of the wills.

I had only practiced it in private, but I had been learning how to start up my reactor at will, increasing my magic tenfold.

When I fired up my reactor instead of pulling on dashie harder I used my additional magic to push twilight and rarity away, forcing them to let go as they moved backwards. When I had full control of dashie I levitated her towards me and placed her on my back, covering her with my wings to hold in my heat, while I glared at twilight and rarity.

They watched me for awhile, surprised I hadn't killed dashie, "why would I kill any of you?, do you not know what all of you mean to me? Not the slIghtest clue do you have of how I feel towards you, do you?" I say, somewhat mad they thought I would kill any of them.

"So maybe we over react..." She trails off, staring behind me, looking scared.

I turn around and to my shock I see another being in the warped space thing, staring directly at me.

"What in the holy fucking fuck!?!?" I ask, the thing in the warped space thing was staring at me, eyes following my motions so I knew it saw me, then it reached through.

It scared me when it put its hoof through Through the warped space thing, coming forwards us, slowly pulling itself through and staring at me. I put dashie down off my back, glad to see she had a stronger heartbeat than before, and I prepared mentally for this thing coming at us.

As soon as it got its entire body through it spoke, "hello Tesla, do you remember me?" It asks, making me think, "no I dont, who are you?" I say, trying to figure out who it was. "I'm grim, your alternate personality, the thing in your head that takes control occasionally." Instantly I remembered who it was.

When I was young I was beat, whipped and cussed out by my father, and to deal with the pain my mind made a separate mind to absorb the pain, it had left since I was seven, I thought it was gone for good, but it was standing in front of me.

"I remember you, you helped me though the pain when I was young, you left though, or atleast I thought you did" I say, understanding going through my mind, "yeah, that's me, I thought this is my chance to meet the full you, just know I'm here for you, anytime" he says, turning back to the warped space, and without a word went back through.

I turn around, glad he wasn't something I had to fight, but with a pang of terror I see twilight and rarity are almost frozen totally, so I move dashie next to them and encase them in my wings, warming them up slowly.

They warm up slowly, showing the only sign of life being a heart beat, that and the occasional breath, but they slowly began to regain their color, giving the appearance of life.

After about five minutes longer they had a regular breathing and a strong heartbeat, dashie was right next to my body, looking peaceful, and I decide to take them back to the normal world quickly.

I locate the picture in my room while carrying them all on my back, covered with my wings, and with several whooshing sounds we land in my room, and I move into action.

Fist I wrap them all in blankets, then I light my skin on fire using a spell, quickly heating the room up to sauna conditions, andi was rewarded with them stirring and mumbling weird stuff, and to get the room even hotter I form a ball of plasma above my head and hold it there, the several million degree plasma heating the room up to about 130 or so degrees instantly, I shut off the plasma and check their vitals, all of them good, so I kick back and sit while they warm up.

After about ten minutes they start to warm up, rarity first, mumbling something about another Tesla, twilight came next, waking up but not getting up, probably comfortable, then dashie, who kissed me then laid back down.

I kept the room at a constant 130 or so degrees for them, and I was glad they weren't frostbitten at all, but what worried me was their core temperature was only 92 degrees, and wouldn't go up, so for sometime I raised the temperature to 160 degrees, hot enough to cook with, and was glad when it came up.

I couldn't stand the high temperature for to long so I had to leave the room right after heating it again, and I was met with celestia the moment I walked out the door.

"Where have you been?, and where's the others?" She asks, giving me a puzzled look, "we had a " accident", and they accidentally came with me to the place I go when I touch a painting" I say, "and they almost froze so I got them in there at 130 degrees or so" I continue, flat out lying to celestia, but I didn't feel bad about it.

"OK then, be more careful in the future" she says, walking off, I decide to go graze for awhile while they finished warming up.

I only rarely ate something that wasn't grass, I just grazed sometime during the day twice as day, and this feild only a hundred or so meters away from the castle had the sweetest grass and grains I've ever tasted, so that's what I ate every day.

After I grazed I went back to the castle to find that twilight, rarity and dashie were up and about, doing well considering they had been almost frozen solid, but they seemed distant to me, like they had something they wanted to ask but didn't feel there could, so I asked them

"What on your mind?" I ask twilight, who seemed the most distant of all, "when that other thing was in the portal and came through, did you kill it?" She asks, looking me in the eye, "no, he's on my side, our side in all this" I reply, wondering when I'd be able to talk to him again, "well I didn't see what happened after he came through, I was to froze to see" she says, then she walks off,making me wonder what she was doing

the big battle

It was a quiet week, just kicking back and relaxing, having Luna around was a bonus because she can wise crack vagainst celestia without trouble, giving us a good laugh now and then, the others got used to their exoskeletons better and had fun with then, pitting one against another in different things like a modified form of football, which I taught them.

After a whole week of doing nothing important we started to get ansy and wanted to do something important, so it was a good thing that we got word of a attack when we did.

It was a quiet morning, I had just gotten back from grazing when we hear a knock on the large door in the antechamber, which I hadn't even been in before, and were greeted by about a dozen royal soldiers, all in their uniforms and armour, and all frantically talking.

"Your majesty, we have received Intel that the entire elkondrian army is going to attack the southern shores, we came as soon as we heard", soys the one that I think is head guard, he has more medals than the rest, " if true we will have to be ready, elements go and prepare, guards your welcome to reside here until the attack" replies celestia, looking slightly distressed.

The guards entered the castle, about ten of them I think, not a dozen, boy they were surprised to see me pop out of a picture.

I pop into the cnormal world through a tapestry right in front of them, landing on my side because I didn't plan the exit properly, they guards took a step back and stared at me, trying to figure out what happened, but before they could ask celestia scolds me.

"Tesla, we have to prepare, stop goofing off and get to work?" She says, eyeing me from the corner of her eye as I stand up, so I go and pack for a epic battle.

By a hour later I was packed and prepared for just about anything, well anything I needed to fight anyway, two electromatter swords, nine electromatter shurikens, full electromatter armour, and to top it off a dose of the hyper potion I had made a couple days back during some free time, which when used would allow me to move as fast as electricity, so about ninety percent the speed of light.

"Everyone ready?" Celestia asks us, "as ready as well ever be" replies twilight, looking kinda uncomfortable in her armour, "then gather around, you to guards", celestia instructs, Luna sticking close to her, and with a pop we were off.

I landed somewhere far away from the rest, so far I could see the entire continent, yes I had landed in space, and without control I was hurtling towards ground, and I struck with extreme force.

For once I didn't pass out with the team, but I was totally ,awake as I hit the ground, forming a nice crater, and to top it off I had landed in the middle of our group.

" what in the name of Celestias fuck just happened?" I hear twilight say, "if my fuck had a name it would be strange, watch your language, but what was that?" I hear celestia say, "I don't give a fuck what it was, that hurt!" I hear rarity say, and one by one they appear around the ring of my crater, looking down on me as I struggled to get back up, "whoops!" I hear from celestia, and I was finally able to get up.

"I landed in space, good job"I say, pulling myself to my hooves and flying out of the crater, " well im sorry, but your energy signature is so strong I can't control it." Celestia replies, not looking sorry at all, "fine, lets just get prepared then" I say, making sure my stuff wasn't damaged by the impact.

I was steaming about being teleported into space for about a hour, but when pinkie stuck her head into a golfer hole and got covered in spiders it cheered me up, we were about a mile or so away from the coast and I could see the shapes of atleast fifty massive ships, in our normal battles there was only two or three, so I knew this was going to be a epic fight.

I had moved out onto a large boulder that was a ways away from where our campsite was going to be for the night, the battle in the morning, when celestia comes up besides means speaks.

"Tesla, if your still mad at me for screwing up the teleportation spell I understand, but I need you to say some good byes before the battle." Celestia says, her voice low and sounding kinda sad, "what do you mean?" I ask, not understanding her, "I had a dream, you are going to die tomorrow, I just want you to have a final moment of joy" she replies, looking more sad by the moment, " I'm going to die!?!?" I say, in a state of shock, "yes, simply put, and its on a scroll I found in the catacomb, it reads that the power of destruction with be no more, he will die in battle to save this land, these ideas, these freinds and loved ones" she says, starting to cry, so I get off the rock and go with celestia to say my goodbyes.

When we walk into the camp they knew something cwas wrong when they saw celestia crying, and as twilight starts to ask what's wrong I hug her, silencing her instantly, I let go and hug fluttershy, then applejack, then rarity, then pinkie, then finally dashie, and as I do so I break out in tears, not wanting to let go, but I force myself to be strong, not wanting to have doubts or other thoughts than fighting for equestria, fighting for the right, so I speak.

"I'm going to die tomorrow, I want you all to know I love each of you in special ways, when I first landed here I was afraid, scared, and confused, but you took me in, made me a element, if you hadn't I would've died sooner, for that I thank all of you, and as my ultimate thank you I will give my life for this country, for what it stands for, for the good that resides here," with this I leave, headed for the rock celestia had talked to me on, and from behind me I could hear commotion, celestia in the middle of it, trying to explain, but I tuned them out while I watched the sun set fade into the darkness of space.

"Tesla?, Tesla?, wake up" I hear, I must have fallen asleep on the rock because applejack was next to me, waking me up, the sun was about to rise and I could see the ships were going to make landfall soon, so I walked back to the campsite, a eary silence was the only thing in the air.

As I entered the campsite I didn't make eye contact, nor did I speak, I grabbed my weapons and went to leave, but right as I start to leave I was tackled forcibly to the ground by a crying dashie.

"Tesla, please don't die, please please please don't die" dashie says between sobs, her tears running down her cheeks and dripping off her chin, "hush now, hush, don't worry, if I do die I'll be in a better place, hush, everything will be OK" I say, trying to calm her down, but only calming need a little bit, mostly from my hug, reassuring her everything will be fine, and as I stand up to leave celestia speaks.

"Tesla, saying you do die, how do you wish to be buried?", celestia asks me, almost in tears, "simple wooden box, no decoration, no headstone" I say, turning to leave, but not before dashie got in another hug.

I was now in the meadow that overlooked the beach, watching the ships approach shore, my elemental necklace on, waiting for the others to put theirs on. They were about a hundred yards down from me and they didn't know where I was at, I watched them put theirs on and I stepped farther into the woods so I wasn't spotted as I changed, going elemental for the last time.

I felt power like I had never felt before flood through my body, activating every ability I had, even ones I didn't know about, like camouflage, courtesy of discords power, which I gained when I killed him, and I was about to make use of both his power of chaos and mine of destruction to take on this army.

I had taken off all my armour, the faster I could move the better, nothing but my weapons strapped to me and my wits to help me.

It seemed like forever until the first ship made landfall, its thousands of occupants rushing out, I was the first on the scene, cutting and dicing elkondrian flesh with my swords, frying it with lightning, ripping it apart with pure rage.

It happened so fast, before I could even comprehend it thousands of elkondrian bodies lay on the ground, one huge mess of blood and gore, the others hadn't even gotten half way there and I had already wiped out its passengers, but I couldn't rest, eight even larger ships were landing.

I don't remember what happened for the next thirty minutes to well, just being soaked in blood, blades flashing, screams of dying equestrians haunting me as I tore them apart,then I got struck.

It's so clear, I was hit in the shoulder blade by a javelin of sorts, ripping it out of my flesh and sending it back where it came from, seeing it had impaled nine elkondrians in a shish ka Bob, then getting struck again minutes later by a elkondrian sword, it slashing me while I was swarmed by elkondrians, killing thousands of elkondrians a minute out of rage and pain, then the third strike, into my side, cutting my arteries along my heart,killing more elkondrians before I was finished off by a javelin to the heart.

I don't understand it fully, but I could see my body, full of holes, a javelin going through my entire side and poking out the other, the cuts from swords, lying there, motionless.

I see twilight spotting my body, holding me tight then in a poof my body was gone, twilight shed a single tear before she rejoined the fight, striking with renewed vengeance.

I watched the fight take place, my mind not completely functioning because I knew I was dead, but here I was, watching the battle, when it hit me: I was a ghost.

My mind went into a feedback loop while I watched the other elements drive the elkondrians back, it went:ghosts are not real, yet I am a ghost, ghosts are not real, yet I am a ghost, I just shut down my mind while I watched so I didn't blow my mind.

I watched the battle as the elements drove the elkondrian army back until they retreated, ships leaving the shore quickly, but there was no celebration.

I stood next to dashie as they regrouped on the shore, heads down and mood somber, dashie was crying, sobbing at my loss, celestia was silently shedding tears, the rest were grimfaced, trying not to show emotion, failing as the occasional tear rolled down from their eyes.

They silently gathered around as they prepared to teleport back to the castle, I gathered around, hoping to go back with them, but when they disapeared with a pop and I was left alone I knew this was going to be a long flight home.

I arrived at the castle after about two hours of flying, and was met with a saddening scene, celestia and Luna were nowhere in sight, applejack had her hat pulled down covering her face,but I could see tears getting the lining of the hat, twilight was in the corner, sobbing slightly, pinkie was lying face flat on the floor,tears wetting the tile, rarity was trying to hide her emotions with liqour, a bottle of something similar to vodka next to her as she slept, the bottle was empty so she was heavily intoxicated, fluttershy was similarly passed out, curled up with one of her rabbits, and then there was dashie, crying her eyes out in her room, sobbing heavily, so heavily I thought she might pass out from lack of breathing, but she managed to stay conscious with the little breath and took, so I sat next to her, wishing she could see me.

After about twenty minutes dashie must have cried herself out because she went into her room and came out with a bottle of the stuff rarity had drunk, quickly drinking herself to sleep.

I sat next to her, wishing I could fall asleep to but it seemed that ghosts don't sleep, so there I sat, stroking the outline of dashies mane, although my hoof could pass right through her flesh like air, but it grave me time to think about my predicament, mostly about what's it going to be like to be a ghost forever.

i attend my own funeral

As I sat there next to the sleeping dashie I thought even deeper about what this meant, if I was a ghost did it mean there was a after life after all?, and if there was was this it, being beside the living forever, or was I in limbo, waiting to be judge by whatever higher being existed?

All this thinking was posing more questions than answers, so I decided not to think about it until I knew for certain which was true, but as I sat there my mind began to wonder, wondering what I could do, could I possibly haunt one of them, show I was still around, or was I completely cut off from interaction? This I decided to test, so walked over to a vase and tried to move it.

At first nothing happened, my hoof passed right through it like air, but slowly the more I concentrated I could see it begin to rock back and forth, and I got excited.

I walked along and tried to move other things, make a tapestry shake, and move dust, but mostly I had little effect on these things, mainly because I wasn't trying hard enough, so I go back to the vase, trying to tip it over, but with no luck, and as I lay back down next to dashie twilight starts to speak.

"We lost a friend, not just a element, I know this is going to be hard, but we have to push through, keep on going strong, tomorrow we'll have his funeral, so prepare today" twilight says to no one in particular, her voice echoing around the silent room several times, making me think if my wishes of a simple burial will be granted.

I lay next to dashie until she awakens from her drunken sleep, following her into her room as she stares at the wall, eyes glazed over, looking deep in thought, and I get a hair brained idea.

I stand in front of her, waving my hoof in front of her face, trying to get her to see me, with no avail, then remembering that it took concentration to move the vase, I start to focus all my thoughts on being visible.

As I focus my thoughts I feel peace overcome me, followed by a loud scream of terror out of dashie. Within seconds twilight, pinkie, applejack and fluttershy were at the door, asking what was wrong. Dashie was huddled in the corner, shaking and eyes wide, she managed to studder "Tesla, he's here!" Before she started going into fits, looking like she had seen a ghost, and if my idea had worked she had.

"RaInbow dash, that's absurd, you know he's gone, passed, there's nothing here besides us" twilight says, "he's right there!" Dashie repeats, pointing at my exact spot, "ya mean he's right here?, nonsense, nothin but air here" applejack replies, waving a leg through my ghost body, trying to show dashie it was empty. Slowly they got her calmed down and her believing it was her imagination, but as she left the room she looked back at me, probably wondering if the others were right.

I stayed by dashies side for the rest of the day, following her as she tried to cope with my loss, but every now and again she would look over her shoulder, sometimes right at me, like she sensed my presence.

As she got ready for bed she looked at the empty bed and sighed, lying down and crying softly, I knew I couldn't comfort her well but I tried, lying next to her and covering her with my ghostly wing, almost immediately she stopped crying, said "Tesla if your there I miss you", and fell asleep.

I lay next to her the entire night, and I knew somehow she sensed me, mainly because it was a quite chilly night, and she didn't use any blankets, almost as if my ghostly wing was providing heat and comfort.

When she got up in the morning to go to the restroom and graze for awhile I followed her, looking away as she did her business, wondering what the day would turn out to be.

As we went back inside I noticed the subdued atmosphere, and to my amazement everyone was wearing clothes, sorta like a dress but more fitting for a equestrian, that's when celestia and Luna came in.

They were wearing similar clothing, besides it was my form fitting and a darker shade of black than the rest, making it even more somber as they grouped up.

" are you all ready for this?" Celestia asks, everyone nodding there head slightly, and with a nod they were off.

I was glad they didn't teleport, I wouldn't have been able to follow them. As we fly through the air I stick close to dashie, part of my wing passing through her body with every stroke, and she tried to keep a straight face, but she wasn't doing to well.

We land at a building I hadn't even seen before, low lying and greyish, we walk one by one through the open doorway, and once we were inside I could see my casket.

It was a simple wooden box, like I had wanted, and on the lid was my symbol, the atomic mushroom cloud that had hovered above me when I became a element, the one that was on my door in the elemental castle. It was a two lanes lid, cut down the middle so they could veiw my upper body while covering my lower, and I could see they had left my body in battle condition, scars, open wounds, and part of a javelin sticking through my chest, the other part snapped off.

As they viewed my body they broke down one by one, dashie breaking out in tears, then twilight, then fluttershy, then rarity, and to finish it off pinkie and applejack, celestia and Luna masking their emotions.

As the viewing progressed they put my elemental necklace on my body, for what reason I don't know, then they shut the lid, and once again it broke out in tears across the room, even celestia and Luna shedding a tear as it closed.

I watched from my place next to dashie, then it hit me: this was my body, how did this happen?

As they began to levitate my casket into the air I hear something, at first it sounded like a thousand whispers, then they merged into one voice, and that voice said: "Tesla, its not your time yet, live".

It stuns me what this voice said, without a sour e I couldn't identify it, but right after the voice spoke I began to feel a pull, pulling me towards my casket like a magnet, at first this pull was small, but it rapidly grew into one I couldn't wistand, pulling me into the casket, and I felt my soul line up with my body, then all I felt was pain.

At first I didn't understand what happened, all I knew was pain, I rocked back and forth without thought, my mind in a mess of sublime distress, so It didn't help when they dropped me.

I hear gasps and screams from across the room, but I didn't comprehend them, the pain was to intense, and it didn't help either that I was claustrophobic, and I was literally In a small casket.

I feel someone open the lid, but I couldn't focus, my mind was jumbled, but I do understand the great rush of questions and shocked responses that flood over the room, but mainly I heard: " he's alive!?!?"

In a daze I see that it was twilight who had opened the casket, and it sounded distant when I heard her say "someone go get me my medical kit, if we don't hurry he could die!", and in my distorted mind I found it funny because I was just dead, and the world goes black.

When I wake up I was back in my room in the elemental castle, wrapped horn to horn in different bandages, some bloody, and by my side dashie.

She was asleep, looking like she had been by my side for some time, and I fell back into sleep knowing I was safe.

The next time I wake up twilight was changing my bandages, I held silent for a second, until while unwrapping a bandage on my leg she bumped me, sending a flower of pain through my mind, causing me to cry out.

" he's awake!" She yells out my door, and within seconds everyone was gathered around me, asking a million questions faster than I could comprehend them, until twilight tells them to slow down and talk more understandably.

"Tesla? How are you alive?" Asks rarity, "I wasn't, for awhile I was dead" I say, grimacing in pain as pinkie bumps my bed, shooting pain through my entire body, "we know that, but how are you here now?" Twilight asks, continuing to rebandage me, "there was a voice, saying its not my time, live, then I was sucked back into my body at the funeral" I say, remembering what had happened. "Sucked from where?" Fluttershy asks, seeming nervous, "I was a ghost, next to dashie at the funeral" I say, grinning through pain as twilight continues to change my bandages, "and I was right there in dashies room" I say, trying to smile, "I was next to dashie always, watching over her, she did see me".

All eyes turn to dashie, who was next to me, looking like she was in disbelief, " you mean you were there, I thought it was my imagination, it was you that I felt through the day, it was you who comforted me at night?" She asks, eyes wide, "yep, I was there" I say, suddenly tired, and as I feel my eyes shut I hear twilight say to let me sleep, more questions later, and as they left me to peace I drift into deep sleep.

I knew it was a nightmare, but it scared me none the less.

I was in battle, the one that killed me, I watched my self get killed, twilight teleprtng my body away, then the scene changed, I was back at my funeral, only this time I didn't rise from the dead, I watched as they buried me, covering my coffin with dirt, and the scene changed once again, this time I was back at the castle, they had just returned from my funeral, dashie sneeks away so I follow her, watching her slide into my room, she pulled out something I thought I had disposed of, three cyanide pills.

As I watch I try to stop her,but suddenly I couldn't move, I could yell but she couldn't hear me, and to my horror she swallowed the pills, collapsing into a heap. I watched with horror, and as I watched her spirit came into veiw, looking at me and smiling, "Tesla?, is that you?" She asks, "yes its me" I reply, and she takes a step towards me.

As she takes a step towards me the scene changes, suddenly we were surrounded by fire, dashie looks around in horror, seeming to get farther away from your every second, "Tesla, help me!" She yells, but I was froze in place, unable to move.

A figure looms up from behind dashie, one I would know anywhere, pinkamena.

"This ones mine Tesla, your next!" She says, eyes glowing red as she pulls dashie down into a hole of fire. I scream for dashie, but I was unable to help, and suddenly I could move, I rush up to the hole, but I was to late, I watched as pinkamena dragged dashie down to hell, my voice screaming after her, and suddenly i was awake.

"What's wrong?, tesla wake up!" Some one yells at me, shaking me, I open my eyes and right above me was dashie, eyes staring deep into mine.

I look around and in my doorway was celestia, Luna, twilight and applejack, all looking worried.

"Dashie, it was awful, you committed suicide after my funeral and pinkamena dragged you to hell, I was stuck I couldn't help you, I couldn't help you" I say, starting to cry because I realized I couldn't help her,"hush now, its OK, I'm here I'm here" dashie says softly, calming me somewhat. "You were screaming for me, saying " no don't take her" and yelling to stop, it was all a nightmare, I'm here for you, I'm here" dashie croons into my ear, and slowly I fall back to sleep.

I wake up again all alone, I could see it was morning from the light pouring in the window, and I knew I had some business to take care of.

I get up slowly, trying to keep the pain to a minimum, wincing as I told my ming up against my back. I use some magic to levitate the box out from under my bed, the one in my dream, and sure enough all my cyanide pills were there.

" how is this possible?, I got rid of these months ago" I say to myself, picking up one of the bright green pills, and without conscious effort I start to destroy them, burning them up in plasma fire, incinerating them to a dust.

"What were those?" I hear from my door way, shocking me, and as I turn around I see it was twilight, looking at me funny.

"Cyanide pills, the ones in my nightmare rainbow used to kill herself, I through them away months ago but somehow their back." I reply, shutting the now empty box. "OK, but what are you doing up, you shouldn't be standing yet, or walking either, lay back down or you'll tear your stitches." She says, trying to get me to lay back down

"No, I'm getting up" I say, being stubborn, "if you don't lay back down by choice I'll have to drug you, now lat down" twilight replies, Holding up a needle of clear liquid. "No, I'm getting up and getting out of this room!" I say, taking a step towards the doorway, and twilight launches the needle at me with magic.

I was expecting that so I stop it middair with my magic, holding it steady although twilight kept pushing, I knew that if left this say she would win, already the needle was slowly forcing its way towards me, so I change up my approach.

I quickly use my magic to whip it to the side, something twilight didn't expect, and for a brief moment I had control, and that was all I needed.

While twilight recognized what had happened I was already holding the needle to her throat, the tip grazing her fur. "OK, you can get up, please just remove the needle from my throat, please." Twilight says, eyes wide as I move the needle away, but to make sure she didn't go back on her words I used some magic to temporarily weld the plunger of the needle to the inner walls of the casing, rendering it temporarily useless.

As I walk out of my room everyone looks at me, and the first thing I heard was: "you shouldn't be up yet, go lay back down", twilight had followed me out of my room, " I already tried to get him to lay back down, he doesn't listen worth shit" twilight says, glaring at me. I walk over and look out the window, watching the fields of grass roll in the wind. "How long was I out?, after I came back to life anyway" I say, still staring out at the waves of grass recreation the wind, "can we even say you came back to life?" Celestia said, turning her head away, "what do you mean?" I ask, wondering what she meant, "you don't have any vital signs of any kind, no heartbeat, no digestion, nothing".

As soon as celestia said this I began feeling myself for a heartbeat, and sure enough there was none. " how am I alive?" I ask, mind frantically trying to figure out how I was animated. "That's a good question, we don't know, but if you'll let twilight run some tests we'll find out soon enough".

As soon as celestia said " tests" I didn't want a part in it, I didn't want anymore needles, no more knives, no more medical anything. "No. No more anything medical, no tests, as long as I'm animated I'm OK" I say, stomping my hoof on the ground to set my point, but as I do I hear a RIP.

I look to see what made the ripping noise, and I see that one of my stitches had pulled out, just like twilight warned me.

"HA, told you they'd pull out!" Twilight sneers, making me kinda mad.

Ever since after I had killed discord I had been having anger management issues, and one thing that set me off worse than anything else was being humiliated.

It was a act of unconscious anger, but before even I realized it I had magically levitated the needle of drugs out of my room and made it usable again, holding it against twilights neck.

"Hold it, easy there Tesla, we don't need to go bezerk or anything, calm down please". Twilight says,cowering back, and almost instantly the little white hot flame of rage in my mind put itself out, leaving me ashamed of my actions.

" I'm sorry, I lost control there for a minute, its been happening since I killed discord, I hope it doesn't stop our freindship " I say, trying to apologize for my actions, "its ok" replies twilight, seeming spooked. "You've been losing control since you killed discord?, maybe the magic went to your mind, you'd literally be losing your mind if you weren't a element" celestia asks, examining me slightly.

"I don't even want to know what that means, I'm going back to bed." I say, suddenly tired, "let me sew you back up first, then you can sleep" twilight says, so she stitches back the ones that popped out, and I almost collapse into my bed, falling asleep before my head was even down.

already im ready

When I wake up I get a nice surprise to see dashie had crawled into bed with me, and I realized it was night, so after covering dashie with my wing I drift back to sleep.

The next time I wake up it was sunrise, dashie was still sleeping so I quietly slip out of bed and stretch, spreading my wings and pruning the feathers, trying to get out the blood clots, my own blood from when I died, and with some work I cleaned my feathers up nicely, ready to take on the day.

Careful not to tear any more stitches I go on a short flight, just far enough to enjoy the sunrise from on top of the mountain, and once the sun was up all the way I flew back.

As I land on the balcony celestia spots me and asks where I've been, I reply that I was watching the sunrise, not straining myself like she worried, satisfied I wasn't pushing it she leaves me alone to think.

I stare offhandedly at the sun, starting to think about all that had happened to me, about dying and coming back, about me giving my life for this country, about the new knowledge I had gained while I was dead, and I kinda zoned out.

I was brought back to my senses by someone shaking my shoulder, and I realized the sun had changed positions.

"What happened?, how long have I been staring at the sun?" I ask dashie, the one shaking my shoulder, and from somewhere behind me I hear celestia say its been hours.

"I saw you staring at the sun and figured I might as well let you know that the rest of us are leaving" dashie says, coming closer to me, "where are you going?" I ask, just wondering, "we have a battle, don't worry about us, go rest" dashie says, kissing me to keep me from replying, "I'm coming too then, I can help" I say, and from somewhere behind me celestia says: "oh no your not, you're staying here".

" are you going to stop me?" I ask, turning around to face celestia, "no, I'm not, she is" celestia waving a hoof to my right, and right as I turn my head to see what she was pointing at I see applejack stick a needle in my neck and push the plunger, then the world goes black.

I wake up slowly, my head throbbing, and out of the corner of my eye I see everyone gathered together ready to teleport, I try to get up but I was bound with large chains, but there was no stopping me.

I break the chains without conscious effort, standing up quickly, they must've spotted me be sure as soon as I stood up they teleported away, leaving with a pop.

I instantly run to the spot they had been and teleported my self, following the trail of magic left behind whenever you teleport.

I landed right behind them, for some reason or another when I teleport its silent, so I stood behind them and watched as they viewed the ships ready to land, and they started to put on their elemental necklaces.

We always kept ours with us, like I kept mine in a saddlebag I made from elkondrian skin, remnants of one of my first battles.

As they put theirs on they seemed hesitant, and as twilight put hers on nothing happened, and celestia began to swear. "Dammit, without Tesla you can't become elemental, looks like your going to have to do this the hard way".

I watched for a second longer before slipping into the woods and placing my necklace on, watching from the underbrush as they went elemental with me, and they seemed surprised.

" Tesla must have put his on at the castle, he probably realized that you couldn't go elemental without him, I'm glad he did." Celestia says, looking around toward the ships, "now go get em!".

Right as celestia says this three ships make landfall, and the rest of the elements run to attack, but I had a better plan.

When I was dead it seems like knowledge was flowing into my mind, power also, new abilities and the like, so I was going to put them to use.

I summoned one of the new abilities I had gained while I was dead, and almost instantly my skin began to harden and split, my fur being retracted into my flesh, my wings joining to my back along their length, spikes forming out of my flesh, becoming metal.

I had transformed into a spiked disk of sorts, my reactor in the center, the outer perimeter made of some sort of metal, the core my body in the middle area, and I began to spin.

I lifted off the ground by several inches as I began to spin, becoming in effect spiked metal wheel spinning at easily 1000000 rpm or higher, and I touched down.

The moment I touched the ground my spikes caught and launched me forwards, right over a shocked celestia and luna,. Almost instantly I passed the other elements as I made way to a ship, them to busy fighting to notice me, and I began shredding ships.

I was at that point the most powerful shredder ever, ripping up ships that landed right as they landed, forcing their occupants to run out while I shredded their ship to confetti, and once I ran out of ships I started on elkondrians.

My incredibly sharp spikes tore right through flesh, leaving behind nothing but pulp of the elkondrians I killed, and as I span I through large amounts of this shredded flesh outwards, drawing more elkondrians forwards me, giving me more targets to shred.

Within two minutes there was nothing left to kill, blood and death piled up and soaking into the sand, I began to uncoil.

The metal stuff fell away from my body in plates, leaving me like nothing bad happened, but as I looked forwards the others they were gaping, eyes wide and staring at me.

I walk towards them, feeling pretty proud of my actions.

"What in the holy fuck are you doing here?, I told you to stay there!" Twilight yells at me, rearranged her priorities and said "what in the fuck was that? Your a fucking disc!?!?".

I ignore her as I walk by, not wanting to answer questions as I wonder the same things, but I decided to answer anyway, although before I could one of the retreating elkondrian motherships lobbed a huge boulder at us.

I catch sight of it out of the corner of my eye, and instantly I spring into action, the plates I dropped from being a disc quickly reattaching to my body like magnets, I start spinning much faster than before, right as the boulder hits me.

If I hadn't reacted as quickly as I did it would've crushed us all, but as it hit me one of my spikes catches it and lobs it right back, with alot more force.

As I watch it hits the ship that had lobbed it, breaking the metal ship into several pieces and sinking it quickly, its passengers drowning while we watched.

" any questions?" I ask the others, who had started to run away from the boulder, but I didn't get a answer, they are all in shock again. One by one they come back to attention and we gathered around Luna and celestia to teleport back.

We get back to the castle, the remnants of the chains that had failed to hold me spread across the floor, I quickly clean them up with some magic, and right as I was going to sit down I feel something warm running down my back.

"Tesla, you tore your stitches again!" Twilight exclaims, and as I turn my head around I had indeed tore my stitches, making the wound much larger than before.

While twilight bandaged it up, not stitching it together in case I tore it again, they asked questions. Mainly about things like how did I break the chain, how did I get there, and what in the world was I when I was dipping apart the ships.

"May I see one of those pieces of shell?" Twilight asks when she was through bandaging me, "sure, just be careful of the entire back, its incredibly sharp" I say, showing her the smallest plate, the one that fits on my head, "what is it made of?, its some type of metal but I can't tell which" she asks, looking puzzled, "I don't know either, but I don't think it occurs naturally anywhere on this planet, it reminds me of a material called graphene but its not, I don't know really" I reply, examining the plate also, wondering how it could possibly connect to my body at will, but I couldn't think anymore, using all that magic in my weakened state made me incredibly tired, so I went to lay down, barely making it to my bed before I fell asleep.

I woke to the sound of clanging metal, and as I drag myself out of my room, still groggy , I see twilight and applejack trying to put the plates of metal together, trying to figure out how they interlocked. I walk up to them and ask what their doing, "trying to figure out how these things fit together and how they connect to your back, will you show us?" Twilight asks, pushing the pile of plates towards me, so I start to put them on slowly.

I start with the ones for my head, interlocking them down my spine and neck, followed by the almost twenty plates for my back and wings, then the ones that wrap around my stomach and rear legs, forming a barrier of plates in such a way I could curl up into a disc.

" that's incredible, they form a perfect barrier, coupled with however their attached to your body their like millions of perfect swords sticking out your back!" Twilight exclaims, looking me over. " I know, now that I think of it, you know how my sword and the armour I made for you all is electromatter?, well I think this is neutron matter, or atleast crystalized proton matter, I don't know exactly which."

She stares at me while she pondered this and asks: what are protons?" This catches me off guard because I thought they knew what I was talking about when I said electromatter, "protons are part of the nucleus of the atom" I reply, talking slowly so she understood me, "what's a atom?" She asks, looking puzzled.

I spent almost three hours explaining what the atom was to twilight and celestia, the latter overhearing me and joining to learn, I taught them about the atom and how it was configured, the enormous amount of energy inside of it, and the most basic quantum mechanics of the electron, the "wonder particle".

" if atoms are real prove it, you can't expect us to just beleive ijn something to small to see or something like the electron with all its weird properties, we'll beleive when you can show us" celestia said when I had finished explaining. I had prepared to prove it to them while I talked, knowing one of them would say that, so I went into my room and fetched a piece of electromatter armour, a chunk of uranium ore I had found near one of my nuclear blasts, and some wax.

I stood I the middle of the room and levitated the objects from my room around me, starting to bring up enough energy to perform the trick, and when I did the magic started to happen.

First I started by breaking the electromatter into individual electrons, the point particles being held in place by my magic. Then I moved onto the wax, with its incredibly dense concentration of neutrons, which I separated from everything else, leaving a ball of neutrons suspended near the electrons. Moving onto the uranium ore I broke it into nothing but protons, carefully watching to make sure I didn't release any radiation, and the fun began.

As hard as my magic could I through the protons and neutrons together, leaving in the middle a gigantic visible atomic nucleus, followed by crushing the electrons together against their electric charge, leaving ten gigantic electrons floating middair, which the moment I brought near the huge nucleus began to orbit, and presto, I had a giant atom.

Celestia and twilight were gaping at the thing I had made, "this is a atom, the basic building block of matter, this ones just bigger" I say, proud of my creation, "OK, we beleive you, now how do we get rid of it?" Celestia asks, watching the electrons go round and around at near light speeds.

"Shit, didn't think of that, any suggestions?" I say, realizing my mistake. " nope, this is your mess now" twilight says, her and celestia walking off.

Getting rid of the neutrons was easy, just venting them off into the air, but the protons were a bigger problem, which I solved by using my magic to send them into low orbit, but the electrons were a even bigger problem. Due to them existing as a wave until measured and a point particle afterwards, I couldn't catch them, couldn't find them, and worst of all I couldn't destroy them.

After minutes of struggling to catch them I remembered that they had a charge, and would be affected by magnetic fields.

So I began to form lightning in a ball shape around the electrons, compacting them tighter together until they wouldn't go any farther, reforming them into a sphere of electromatter, ridding the problem and wearing myself out at the same time.

I bearly make it into my bed before I fell asleep, wondering why I was so weak all of a sudden.

I had the same nightmare that I had the night before, dashie committing suicide after my funeral and pinkamena dragging her down to hell, but this time I was prepared.

As soon as pinkamena came onto the scene i sprung into action, this time not stuck in place. Right as she appeared I nocked her down, then lifting her up and twisting her neck with all my force, not satisfide until I heard the crack of her neck snapping, until I twisted her head right off, it rolling away from me as I pick up dream dashie and kiss her, glad I was able to stop her this time, and that's when I was awoken by a clanging sound.

"What's going on our here?" I say, walking out of my bedroom, feeling groggy. "What do you mean?, nothings happening" rarity says, sewing a purse like item. "There was a crash, what happened?" I ask, wondering if I had dreamt it, but right then I happens again.

I quickly take count and see everyone's was right in front of me, but it sounded like the noise came from my room. We all look around at eachother, wondering what made the noise, but right as I as about to ask if they knew the door on my room opened.

The door opened while we watched, and shut, but I knew there was not anyone in there. We looked around again, double checking everyone was here, and right as we looked back at the door hoof prints started to form in the dust on the floor, coming right at me.

I was almost scared for a second, then I realize I was on a painted tile.

Right before the prints appearing in the dust got to me I went into that weird place on the other side of paintings for me. I walk to about thirty feet from where the prints were last, reappearing in the middle of the room.

In the couple seconds that it had taken me to get to where I was the rest o the elements had gathered in a corner, cowering from something I didn't see, and right as I turn to look I was hit hard in the side, launching me into a wall.

I quickly got up, wondering what had hit me, I had landed next to the others and I could see what they had saw. Two glowing eyes, floating in the air, staring right at me.

They started forwards me, almost running judging by the way the hoof prints were forming in the dust, but I was ready this time. Right as the eyes were about to reach me I slipped back into that place inside paintings, reappearing under where the eyes had been last, feeling my hoof strike something hard as I reappeared, and for a minute a outline shimmered in the air, pinkamena.

I felt the rage grow inside me, why in the hell wouldn't pinkamena die?, or was she a demon sent to haunt me for eternity? I don't know the answers to these, but I had had enough.

Before she could recover need balance I hit her again, knocking her all the way down, picking her up and twisting her neck, just like in my nightmare, not stopping until I heard the crack of her neck breaking, twisting further until it popped off, pinkamena going from just a outline and shimmer with glowing eyes to a solid object the moment her head hit the ground.

I snapped, like pinkamenas neck, only mentally. I was a shaking pinkamenas decapitated body as hard as I could, fully losing it as I tore it into chunks, legs being tore off like drumsticks, torso landing in three large chunks on the ground. After reading pinkamena apart I fell to the ground, trying to clear my conscience of the rage and evil running through it, but then the decapitated head started talking.

"I'll be back, I'll always be back, you can't win this!" Pinkamenas head said, eyes glaring at me with evil filling them, and a new rage filled me.

I picked pinkamenas still glaring head up and smashed it into the wall as hard as I could, blood splattering everywhere as I crushed her skull, and I didn't stop, hitting it over and over again in the rage that consumed me, my mind a glowing ember of anger as I lost control, pulverizing the head with all my force, with every hit I grew stronger, until I couldn't stop, losing control of my actions, or atleast untli I felt a needle slide into the back of my neck,"calm, Tesla, calm, you'll be alright, don't fight it" I hear, world fading into a comfortable peace.

I wake up feeling well rested, my mind going over what had happened before. I walked out of my room and was met with twilight and pinkie talking about what to do with pinkamenas body, looking surprised when they saw me. "Tesla, how are you up already, I injected almost 400 milliliters of drugs, that should've put you out for days" twilight says, and I knew that's alot of drug, but I just shake my head and say I don't know, walking up to pinkamenas corpse.

"If you don't mind I think I'm gonna dispose of this properly" I say, holding up pinkamenas body, "go for it" pinkie replies.

I start by lighting it on fire, burning out all the liquids, then I continue by creating a plasma arc and holding it over the body, fully incinerating every last bit of the corpse, and to end it I compact the ashes Into a ball, using my magic to destroy the matter itself, containing the produced energy and letting it off slowly.

"She won't recover from that, there is literally nothing but energy itself left of her, I won't see of her again" I say, happy, walking out onto the balcony, ready to take off.

Instantly I knew something was seriously wrong," somethings wrong, my wings won't open!" I say, trying with all my strength to open them, "yeah, that's a side effect of the drug, I thought you would be out for days so you would've slept right through it, sorry" twilight says, not seeming very apologetic, and as I go to turn around I feel my joints stiffen up, "now I can't move!" I say,, unable to move anything but my head and mouth, barely able to breathe, "yeah, that's another side effect, you would've slept through it too" twilight says, starting to smile, "this isn't funny!, help me!" I say, struggling to even nudge my legs, "its really funny, calm down, I'll get pinkie and applejack to help me move you to your room" twilight says, starting to giggle before she walks off and leaves me alone.

I was there the entire night, unable to move, and around 1 am something started to happen.

It was as if something else was in the room with me, circling me, kicking up dust and rustling against the ground. At first I was scared, until I realized it was once again pinkamena after seeing red eyes flash in the dark, then I was pissed.

I couldn't move so I knew I had to use magic to stop her, and as I prepared a lightning bolt something spoke to me from the back of my mind.

"Wait Tesla, I have a better idea, its me discord, when you killed me I took up residence in your head, and I'll give you some respect for killing me, Celestias tried for thousands of years to kill me, and you did it" the voice says, "what in the fuck!?!" I think, confused, "no, not the fuck,the mind, its me discord, and I want to help you" the voice says, making me realize it was discord, "OK then, your welcome to stay in my head, what's your plan?" I think, my mind just accepting that discord was In my head, "OK, here's the plan..."

" you think that'll work?" I think, "yeah, I'll guide you through it" discord says, reassuringly.

It was almost a hour until pinkamena showed herself, her body forming out of the dust in the room, the dust turning into flesh.

"Well well Tesla, it seems your kinda stuck, I win!" Pinkamena says, the moment she fi ishes she charges me, knife above her head, ready to strike. As she nears me discord begins to tell me what to do, and he finishes right as pinkamena was about to bring the knife through my skull, my horn suddenly glowing as I did something discord was famous for.

I cringe, thinking it wouldn't work and the knife would enter my skull, but after a few seconds I look at pinkamena, knife only a inch from me, her body turned to stone.

I relaxed, according to discord pinkamena wasn't dead, but rather only solidified, and so she wouldn't come back, she wouldn't reform, she wasn't a threat no longer.

The spell had drained me, my eyes growing heavy as I drift into the oblivion of sleep.

like i needed to be anymore dangerous

"AHHHHHH!" I hear, waking me up to the loudest scream I've ever heard, "what?, huh what's going on?" I say, instantly awake, and just entering the room was pinkie, scared of something.

I look forward and for a second I see pinkamena, scared for a second until I remember that I had froze her, knife inches from my head, and when I looked back all but dashie was gawking at pinkamena.

I see twilight standing there, and I remember I had a bone to pick with her. "Twilight, if I could move right now you'd be sorry for just leaving me here, I'd suggest you fly as far away as possible before I can move" I say, glaring at twilight like laser beams, she looked scared for a minute, before relaxing.

"Tesla, you wouldn't hurt me, you know that, your to gentle to hurt any of us". Twilight grins at me, looking pleased with herself, and it only made me mad, so to get back at her I perform some magic, with the help of discord directing me.

I use my magic to fasten her hooves down to the ground, locking them there, then I lock all her joints in her body using another spell, leaving only her head free to move and talk, now we were both in the same predicament.

" what's going on!?!" Twilight asks as soon as she realizes she couldn't move, " you are in the same problem as me, now tell me how to move or I won't let you go" I say, stern and serious, "I don't have enough power, only celestia and Luna does, I can't help you" she says, looking somewhat scared, "just tell me the spell, I can do it" I say, taking command.

Twilight told me the spell, "just as simple bio spell, I'll help you but its not that hard" discord says from the back of my head, I begin to perform the spell, my horn glowing like a fire as small cracks begin to form in my skin and the air around it, and suddenly there was a cracking sound, and suddenly I could move, to bad as soon as I could I lifted my head i impaled the top of my muzzle on pinkamenas knife, I had forgot she was there.

"Ah fucking dammit, fuck!" I swear, pulling the top of my muzzle off the knife, which stung like a bitch.

"First of all watch your language, second how in the fuck did you perform that spell, you don't have enough power?" Twilight says looking me over, "don't be a hypocritical low, and I'm more powerful than you think, I came back from the dead, remember?" I say, stretching my muscles and wings, feeling slightly cramped from all that being still.

"So what if you came back from the dead, it doesn't mean your powerful, you just got lucky, now let me move!" twilight says, seeming pissed. The others had more or less stood around and watched us, besides applejack, who was examining pinkamenas statued body.

"No, I think I'm going to leave you there like you left me here, payback is a bitch" I say, turning around and walking out to the balcony, dashie following me, twilight screaming obscenities at me as me and dashie took off.

As we flew it was silent, besides the wind over our wings and the rustle of leaves, or it was silent before dashie began speaking.

"You know Tesla, even if it was oin revenge you should let her go, will you do that for me please?" She asks, putting on a pouty face, "fine, I'll let her go when we get back, I just need to go back to my house first" I reply.

I had built a house overtop of the crater I made when I first landed here, Sorta like a Indian pit house but bigger, with a fireplace and separated sleeping area, just so I wasnt exposed during the night when the bigger animals came out.

We landed at my house, which was over run with weeds, the door creaking as we stepped in, I welcoming a return.

I start looking around for my computer, I had accidentally left it there, in a rush to get to the castle. I find it under a pile of my notes from twilights books, things I copied down to remember them back while i was still learning magic.

I was pleased to watch it boot up on the first try, even more pleased to see its nuclear battery was still operable, and the moment it booted up I got a alert.

System set 14 opened, //location placed//

2, 34, +b[24>]. (End prgm)//.

That's what it read, blinking my coordinates in bright red letters, "well, atleast I know what dimension im in" I say, drawing dashies attention from a partially brewed potin that had been left from when I went to the castle, now growing mold.

"What did you say?" She asks, walking over and looking at the computer. "I know what dimension I'm in now, 2,34+[24>].

" that's way above me, but that's one of the reasons I like you so much, you got a good brain in that head", she says, giving me that "I want you" look, almost dragging me to the bed I'd made from branches and split logs.

She urged me onto my back, my wings already stiff in excitement. She kisses me, I try to drag it out, her lips tasting like honey, "when you died I lost it, I couldn't beleive you were gone, we may be from worlds apart but we were made for eachother" dashie says, her deep blue eyes staring into mine, "I know, I was there, if I hadn't come back I still would've been with you forever, always and forever, to protect you and keep you safe, without you I'm nothing" I say, glad I had come back, until dashie brushed the inside of my wing.

I saw stars, a blossoming pleasure from my deepest core exploding inside of me, "oh you need this" dashie says, rubbing the base of my wing, it was almost a pleasurable torture, I wanted it to stop so I could take a breath, but at the same time I wanted it to continue, so it left me feeling empty when dashie stopped, slowly sliding down to take my striffened member in her mouth, deepthroating tll I was all the way in, down deep in her throat, and while she sucked I rubbed the base of her wings with my back hooves, making her moan in pleasure.

Right before I came dashie stopped sucking, mounting my throbbing member with her wet pussy, moaning as I penetrated, bucking up and down, finishing the job, leaving both of us seeing stars as we fell asleep next to eachother, me still inside her.

I had that nightmare once again about after my funeral dashie committing suicide and pinkamena dragging her to hell, but this time I was even better prepared, my mind incorporating a 30-06 caliber rifle to my disposal, quickly killing pinkamena and saving dashie.

I Woke next to dashie, she was willing in her dreams, seeming peaceful, and she seemed to be waking, so I let her pull herself out of dreamland, opening her eyes, staring into mine, then seconds later she jumped up and screamed.

"WHATS WRONG?!?" I ask, frightened by her reaction, to what I didn't know, until I reached over to help myself get off my back and saw I was black.

I had somehow reverted to my elemental form, how I didn't know how, I wasn't wearing my elemental necklace, nor was I in any way using magic. "What in the fuck?!?, your elemental!" Dashie says, calming down slowly from her scare, "normally right now I'd make a statement about irony about what you said and what we did earlier, but I have no idea what's going on here, no idea at all" I say, double checking I didnt have my element on, but sure enough I didn't have it on.

We quickly left, making sure I had my computer with me, headed back to the castle, flying so fast we both made several sonic booms, dashies rainboom and my lightning ring, reaching the castle within ten minutes.

We landed and rushed inside, twilight still stuck where I had placed her, celestia keeping her company. The moment they saw me I got to reactions: 1. Where have you two been? 2.what in the fuck happened to you?

" suddenly I was just like this, I don't know what happened!" I say, feeling slightly worried. "Before I help you unfreeze twilight, she doesn't like being stuck in one place all day" celestia says, "oh, she doesn't like it does she?, I was stuck there for almost sixteen hours, and nearly killed by pinkamena" I say, waiving a hoof towards pinkamenas statued body. "Why were you stuck there for sixteen hours!?, why didn't someone help you?" Celestia asks, looking over at twilight, "in that case, twilight you can wait, this seems to be more important at the moment" celestia says, telling me to follow her.

She led me to yet another room I hadn't seen before, he largest library I had ever seen, pulling a book off the shelf.

Quickly she skimmed through it, looking for something, meanwhile I looked at the book titles, "the art of mental killing" "how to summon beings" "the elements in form". They had weird titles, giving a idea of what they contained, suddenly I hear celestia cry out " found it!" And called me over.

"The element of destruction is a dangerous element, with mental instability, extreme anger issues, incredible control over death, pure energy, and in his extended state magic of unknown origins" celestia reads to me from the book, reading on, "after a certain amount of time, this time unknown, he will loose control of his abilities, at this point he is extremely dangerous, more than normal, even small things capable of setting off his unstable state into chaos, reverting to his elemental form even without his element, when this happens keep watch on him because his mind will almost completely forget who he is and what he stands for, he will only know pain, anger, and killing, the only way to stop his descent into madness is he needs a lover that will keep his mind in check, the feeling of love retaining his sanity until he pulls out of it" celestia finishes, looking over at me, "well then your already set, lets go warn the others"

As we walked back, in no hurry, we talked. "So, I'm a walking time bomb, ready and primed, the slightest jolt setting off my sensitive explosive?" I ask, pondering what this meant, "more or less, you have rainbow dash, and that's all you need to retain your sanity, I've seen you two, the way you act together, that's true love right there, that's all you need" celestia replies, looking over at me, "so, if something got me mad, or just pissed off, I could lose it, completely loose control of myself?" I ask, making sure I understand what she said, "exactly, we'll warn cthe others about you, keep them from messing with you to bad, like what twilight did, leaving you like that, that was unacceptable behavior, and to make it worse you were almost killed. By pinkamena, I know, I watched it" celestia replies, her voice breaking for a second and going really high pitched for a second. "You saw that? How? You were at the main castle in canterlot," I say,surprised, "I made a orb just to make sure you all were OK and not fighting, sometimes I worry about rarity and applejack, ones got emotional issues and the other can't control her temper, your choice on which is which, I saw you turn pinkamena to stone, I didn't know you were stuck there"

I ponder this, wondering what I had looked like as I turned pinkamena to stone, "we all got issues, don't we?, I mean me and the other elements anyway," I ask, realizing just how screwed up we are. "Yep, rarity has a breakdown once a week or more, twilight is bipolar, applejack has rage fits, fluttershy has a problem with wanting to kill anything that stands in her way, besides her animals, pinkie had pinkamena, but you solved that, and your a walking mess, ready to destroy anything that tries to stop you, you literally beat the shit out of death, you were dead, now you defy nature and the cycle of life, oh, and rainbow dash has a emotional problem with needing someone to keep her up, she needs you, otherwise she would've fell apart long ago, not to mention that without you she would've died because no one else would've gave her a rib"

It had never thought that dashie needs me, it had never crossed my mind, I always thought I needed her to keep me up and in one piece, otherwise I wouldn't be so protective of her in battle, staying within her area to help her if necessary.

We arrived back at the main room and celestia called a meeting, me unfreezing twilight first.

"As you might have already noticed Tesla has changed, he's now in a permanent state of being elemental, as much as I hate to say it he is now very dangerous, do not for whatever reason try to make him mad, you will regret it because when he gets mad he'll loose control, as much as he'll hate to hurt you he won't be able to stop himself, if you do manage to piss him off I suggest you run or fly as fast as you can, preferably where he can't follow you, such as a small cave or crowded room, as long as he can't get you there its a good place, any questions?"

"Yeah, what if I were to try to kill him, revenge?" Twilight asks celestia, glaring at me while she asks, "do you value your life or limbs?, that would be the stupidest thing I can think of, besides standing next to him when he goes nuclear, were you not paying attention?, he will kill you, even if he doesn't want to!" Celestia replies, scouting twilight out, but twilight didn't even answer, she was glaring at me like twin lasers, burning holes through my mind.

We went our separate ways, I decided to go into a tapestry and give myself some time to think. As I stare out the tapestry to the normal world, just thinking about everything, when I see celestia pull dashie to the side. I couldn't hear them through the tapestry, but I have a very good feeling that celestia was talking about me, probably that I needed dashie right now to preserve my sanity, and as celestia leaves I see dashie start to look for me, going into my room and coming out seconds later, looking around, checking around the room for me, walking down a couple halls before I decide to show myself.

She stops by one of the tapestries that line the walks, giving me the chance to show my self by pressing my muzzle and face into the area that I could see, letting dashie see where I was.

When she saw me, or whatever they saw when i pressed my face up to a area, she looked at me, although I don't think she could see me, I stick my hoof back into the real world, urging dashie to join me, she pulls herself through the painting with my help, joining me in the weird realm.

We went and layed down in a spot where we could watch the main room, my wing covering her body to keep her warm, nos that I knew it was extremely cold for them here, we layed there, thinking for a awhile, when I decide to ask a couple questions.

"If I seemed dangerous would you be scared?" I ask, being serious, "why would I be scared?, I love you, nothing you could do can scare me, surprise me maybe, but your not dangerous" she replies, snuggling in closer to me, "I'm just being hypothetical here, but if I asked for you to put me down would you do it?" I ask, wanting to know for sure, "Tesla, why would you ask me that?" She says, seeming calm, "dashie, you know as well as me I'm getting more dangerous, I'm losing it slowly, if someone were to set me off, to save their live I want you to end mine" I say, wanting a answer, "Tesla, I couldn't do that, I just couldn't, you mean to much to me!" She says, almost crying, "dashie, I rather you do it than twilight or applejack or fluttershy, you would put me down cleanly, they wouldn't be to good of a shot".

" what's a shot?" Dashie asks, looking nervous, "here, I'll show you" I reply, getting up and keeping her under my wing we walk to the painting that's in my room, reentering the normal world in my room.

I pull a box out from out under my bed, I had originally made its contents to demonstrate human technology, to show humans weren't complete idiots, and as I open the box I new I had had the right idea.

In the box was a gun, a modified version of a 50 cal pistol, overkill for any game, I had made it when was making the exoskeletons, wanting to demonstrate a simple weapon, complete with special ammo.

It's ammo is what's so dangerous to me, its a thorium and plutonium alloy, almost 5ounces of it as the projectile, with a homemade gunpowder charge to fire it, the charge made with what I had available, and was incredibly powerful, it would fire the plutonium-thorium bullet at almost mach nine, capable of killing anything in its path.

"What is it"? Dashie asks, examining the gun, " its a pistol, a human invention, just modified so we could fire it, here's how to load it" I say, pulling back the bolt action, the only pistol ever with a bolt, inserting a cartridge and shutting it, "its now hot, be careful, its ready to fire, to fire it move your hoof until you hit the side of the brace, that little tab there, just not in here, it'll go bthrough the walls and continue across the valley, and over the mountain." I say, unloading the action and decocking it, putting the cartridge back with the four others for it I made, and putting the pistol in the box under my bed.

"Dashie please, if I loose control and am going to kill one of the other elements, please use it on me, right through the heart, through my reactor if possible, please, can you do that for me?" I ask, staring into her eyes, "ye-ye-yeah, if that's your wish, if I have to" dashie says, starting to cry, I pull her close and put a foreleg around her, trying to calm her down, "hush, hush, its alright, only if it comes down to it, hopefully it won't" I say, holding her close and wishing there was a alternate, but I knew that if I had pinkie or twilight or even applejack do it it would take two shots to finish me, and when I've lost control they wouldn't have time to reload, I'd already have eliminated them.

We left my room because being near the gun that I knew would eventually end me made me nervous, and I don't think dashie liked it either, by the way she kept glancing at my bed and what It hid underneath.

Every thing seemed good for the rest of the day, it was a warm peaceful with a light breeze, perfect for a good long flight, and a good flight was what I needed to clear my head.

I pondered about many things, like what would it be like when I lost control, what kind of power my out of control self would have, and most importantly whether or not I'd come back from the dead again.

I land on the balcony and realize it was almost morning, I had flown the night away, and to my surprise I nearly ran into Luna as I went to go get my computer.

"Sorry Luna, didn't see you there" I say, taking a step back, "its OK, doesnt bother me, oh Tesla, I heard about what's going on, would you like a peice of advice?" Luna asks, "sure" I say, wondering what she meant, "don't fight it, the more you fight it the worse it'll come on, just let it take you, take this from the equestrian that lived half her life as a evil being" Luna says, staring into my eyes, "OK, don't fight it, makes sense, thanks" I say, "your welcome" Luna replies, turning back to the map she was looking at, me walking to get my computer.

I walk up to my door, and to my surprise I had forgotten how to open it, "uh Luna, one more thing, how do I open my door?" I ask, trying to pry it open, "put your hoof on that circle in the middle" Luna calls to me from across the room, "thanks" I say, opening my door and walking inside, then realizing I had forgotten where I put my computer.

I spend about three hours looking for it, puzzling everyone about what I was looking for, until I realized I had forgotten what I was looking for. I was frustrated I couldn't remember what I was looking for, until I walked back into my room and saw it sitting on the bed right in front of me.

"Fuck!" I say, walking up to the bed and turning it on, watching the screen go from black to the blue start up screen, quickly running the boot up program, then to the main screen.

I had a little bit of trouble using hoofs to manipulate the touch screen but I managed, opening up a program I had created in a bet, one that would let me connect with earth.

The bet was that I could create a machine that would allow me to connect with my workshop's main computer, sixty four Pentium 2 processors working to solve whatever I through at it, anywhere any time, and though the connection was weak it still was there.

I shut down the connection, I had started it just to see if it would work, so I had won the bet with a friend on earth, and I started a recording.

"This is Tesla coil, I have just entered the first stage of my downfall, if your listening to this it means I was killed, how I don't know, I can't see the future, but I'm recording this so you don't forget who I really was, the calm gentle Tesla who had a sense of humor, not the creature I'm becoming, I want you dashie to know I love you, and I'm at your side as you hear this, I'll always love you, I'll always protect you, and I'll always be with you. Rarity, me and you never fought, we didn't get to know eachother very well, but that's OK,we still knew eachother. Applejack, we didn't fight either, remember when you broke my jaw because you thought I had hurt rainbow dash with my blast?, I still look back at that and smile. Fluttershy, we got along well, I'll always look back on fighting besides you in battle, your a excellent killer. Pinkie, we had our ups and downs, but we were still freinds, it was pinkamena that caused any problems between us, that time you locked me up and drugged me, that was fun, boy you were scared when I fell into a pile of bones, I was scared too, but no worries, it was fun either way, even if it wasn't then. Now twilight, we were pretty close to start, but after we got to this castle and my state started to deteriorate we started fighting, now we're at eachothers throats, but your the one who used the spell to make me speak equestrian, your the one who thought to go celestia to help me, you played a important part in my development, I'll never forget that. Celestia, you played another important part, you made me equestrian, you and Luna made me elemental, you set me forwards on the right path, although it seems I've left it for my own, it was your decision to make me equestrian, and I must thank you, you made me me, thank you. Luna, I met you first in a dream, you weren't even you, but you showed me that they cared for me, that they cried when I died, when I met you in person we were in a battle to the death, if I had only known you were like pinkie and pinkamena, we could've had a better start, but it was you who came to celestia and showed me as part of the elements, you I have to thank for my powers, thank you. This is Tesla coil, over and out. "

I hit the save button and set it so that when I died it would start beeping, alerting them to my message, making me think about when I died before, what would happen this time, but I decided not to dwell on it, taking a nap to catch up on the sleep I missed.

recovery

I was in a black void, that's all I remember really while I was out.

"Where am I?" Was the first thing I said when I woke up, forgetting to open my eyes, but as I do I realize I was in my room in the castle, warm and comfortable, until I moved.

The moment I moved a needle of pain shot up my spine from my thigh, but against the pain I got up, examining the stitches in my stomach and the bloody bandage on my thigh, forcing myself to stand up, but I decided not to walk as far as I would have to and so I just entered a painting, taking a couple steps, and reappearing next to realty in the main room.

"Holy butt fuck!" Rarity screams as I appear next to her, making me laugh, "that a good one, you almost jumped to the ceiling there!" I say, walking away from her and into the middle of the room, making it ten feet before I'm stopped by celestia.

"Where do you think your going?" She asks me, looking stern, "on a flight" I say, trying to get by her, "your going to go lay down and rest, you'll tear your stitches!" Celestia says, keeping the stern look and walking in front of me, but I was hell bent on flying.

"Let me leave, you can't stop me" I say, taking another step forwards, but celestia once again blocks me, "I didn't want to do this but so be it!" I say, my horn glowing as I change my flesh to slime, the same way that had saved me from twilight before, and walked right through celestia.

It was actually she passed through me, splitting apart my slime body and rejoining itself behind her, leaving her covered in green mucus as I walked past her, reforming my body solid as I go to take off, launching myself into the air with a downthrust of my wings.

I fly around for awhile, greatful for some fresh air and a warm day, when I see a rainbow streak flying towards me.

"Dashie!" I yell when she approaches me, stopping before we collided with eachother, embracing her in my forelegs with care, "I love you dashie!" Was the only thing I could get out, realizing if twilight had killed me I would never been able to hug or kiss dashie again, "that's sweet Tesla, but you freaked us all out there" dashie says, hugging into me, leaving me holding up our weight as we hugged, "but celestia wants you back there, she wants to talk, she woke me up from a nap and when she was covered with slime I knew you were awake" she continues, "OK, I'll go back" I say, racing dashie back to the castle.

We landed on the balcony, walking into the main room, but right as I passed the wall I hear a scream.

"Holy shit!" Fluttershy screams, I must've scared her, "you couldn't warn me he was awake!?!" She exclaims, backing away from me, backing right into a slimed celestia.

"Watch it fluttershy, look where's your going, I thought you already knew." Celestia says, stepping to the side, "I don't care! Keep him away from me!" Fluttershy exclaims, still backing away, so I look towards celestia for a answer.

"You scared them pretty bad, rainbow dash is OK with you but you even scared Luna, we need to know what happened"

She calls a meeting, everyone but twilight showing up.

"I was taking a nap, and as I woke up felt a needle slide into my neck, immobilizing me as twilight dragged me down to that room, she put me into a room for awhile then took me to that laboratory of sorts, she chained me to the wall that folds out, lever the less I put up ba fight but she had something on my horn to stop my magic, I find get a hoof in and kicked her in the side, then she sliced off my cutie mark...." I stop, something popping into my mind, quickly I tore the bandages off my thigh, and sure enough it was back, "rarity follows the trail of blood and destruction down to the room, then she came and told us it was there after she puked, we wondered where it had gone" celestia says, so I continue.

"Well after she cut off my cutie mark she cut open my stomach, all during which my mind had become a inferno of rage, and seeing my stomach cut open released the anger, I became a skeleton again and pulled the chains through the open points, and I wasn't in control as this happened, I was in autopilot, I crushed twilights face in and threw her into the walls a couple times, then threw her through the door, kicked her and crushed her bones as I brought her up here, after awhile just dragging her by her throat in my mouth, bucking her all the way across the room, and that's when I passed out." I finish, taking a breath.

"Well then, he didn't almost kill twilight for nothing then, he's not a threat after all" celestia said, the others stopping edginbg away from me, but something in what celestia said caught my attention, "ALMOST killed her?" I say questioningly, "come with me" celestia said, the others following us as we walked to another part of the castle.

I had gotten used to there being parts of the castle I didn't know about, so when I entered the small room it wasnt a shock, what was was seeing twilight, covered in casts and bandages from horn to hoof, breathing. She was behind a wall of metal bars almost three inches thick, "to keep you from her, when we thought you just wanted to kill her for no reason" celestia explains, so to test it I tug on the bars, and couldn't believe it when they bent like putty.

The others were gaping at me, "that's it! I give up!, every fucking time you get nocked out or injured or killed you get a new fucking ability, I give up on this!, if you want to kill twilight do it, we fucking can't stop you!" Celestia screams, surprising all of us and leaving us in shock as she storms out of the room.

"What just happened?" I ask, getting no reply, so I push the bar back into alignment and chase after celestia.

"Celestia wait up!" I yell, running after her, catching up to her as she was about to go into her room, "what's wrong?, please tell me" I say, "its just that your always getting new abilities, and its messing with my mind on trying to keep up with you, its like a constant puzzle" she replies, "then don't try, just let it happen, it confuses me sometimes too, don't worry about it, just let it flow" I say, celestia visibly calming down, seeming to be better as I leave her.

The others had followed me as I ran after celestia, which I now regret doing, because I pulled quite a few of my stitches, and I didn't want my organs dragging on the floor.

I find a couple strips of cloth and tie them around my stomach and back, holding my sides together so I didn't tear my stitches further, happy to see it was working I decide to go on another flight, just to get some fresh air.

I enjoy the feel of wind over my wings, just relaxing to the sound of birds near me, wishing everyday was this beautiful and calm, then I see a cloud shaped like pinkamena.

The shape stirs something in my mind, about back when pinkie and pinkamena was one body, and I race back to tell celestia what I had thought.

The moment I land I see celestia, "celestia! I thought of something!" I say, out of breath, "you thought?!?, now that's dangerous!" I hear from across the room, fluttershy grinning, "leave him alone fluttershy, what did you think of?" Celestia says, glancing over at fluttershy, "you know how pinkie and pinkamena were once in one body?, well thats what I think of twilight, there's something else in there that tried to kill me, not her!" I say, starting to bring my breathing back to normal, "that, that... That is possible, let me think" celestia mutters, closing her eyes and bowing her head deep in thought, then suddenly she stiffened up, her eyes wide.

"Holy shit!, that might be it!, I thought she wasn't herself lately but not literally, we have to hurry!" Celestia exclaims, grabbing ahold of me with her magic and dragging me to were twilight was, which really hurt.

"Dammit celestia, let me go!" I say, right as we enter the room twilight was in, and we stood in shock seeing twilight was gone.

"Where did she go!?!" Celestia yells, hurting my ears, but before I could think of a answer we hear crackle, a evil laugh pursuing, and we booked it.

We make it back to the main room, the laugh trailing us, but the real horror was awaiting.

To our horror the rest of them were in some kinda sphere, Luna, pinkie, dashie, rarity, fluttershy, all of them trapped in a sphere, all fighting and screaming to get out, then we heard something behind us.

Well, it was to things, a twilight covered in casts and gently crying, and another twilight, seeming evil and vicious with her glowing eyes, but all it did was bring my mind back to pinkamena, and I got mad.

Celestia took a step or two away from me as I started to glow, my mind rekindling the flame of the pain this thing caused me, all the anger i had beat twilight with pooling into a lake of magma in my mind, and this lake was about to blow.

The alternate twilight had started circling me, like a shark on a school of fish, but I kept her in sight, my mind working out the weak spots on this thing, but only one stood out, the neck.

We stared eachother down as she circled me, and without warning she lunged, catching me on the shoulder and knocking me to the side, and in horror I realized she was to fast for me to see, let alone fight.

"Celestia help!" I yell, only by inches dodging another strike, but celestia had backed into a corner, far away from the fight, "I'm not a fighter!, I can't help!" She yells, using magic to drag the twilight covered in casts to her, "well do something!, I can't last much longer!" I yell, once again dodging by inches, this twilight had dodged my lightning, my plasma, even my magic itself, it was only a blur as it moved, "you sure you need it?!?" Celstia yells, "fucking yes!" I yell back, ducking as the alternate twilight lunged, sending her flying overtop of me. "OK!" Celestia yells, pulling something out of one of the bags she wore on her back, the moment it was out it flew to me, sticking me and knocking me into a wall, but I felt even more power enter my system.

I watched as whatever it was clamped to my flesh, color shooting from it, not only color but I watched my muscles grow, my wounds heal, and I could see something else, I could see what was going to happen, I could see where, I could see how fast, I saw I could win.

It was almost like the entire world was in slow motion, even the once fast alternate twilight, I pulled myself off the wall and walked up to the almost frozen alternate twilight, watching as her eyes ever so slowly moved towards me, but before they could I gouged them out.

It didn't bother my mind that the world was pretty much frozen, I was busy pulling alternate twilight apart, gouging out her eyes and snapping the optical nerve, lying here eyes on the floor as I flipped her over and slit her gut open, pulling out one by one the organs that I could follow, lying them out on the ground in the pattern they came out, until I was left with a empty body, so to take it further I skin her, peeling it off and leaving only the muscle and bone intact. Then I remember the brain.

I crack the skull open with a blow from the side of my hoof, careful not to damage the contents as I remove the brain and spinal column, lying it in the correct position with the other organs, standing back to admire my work, then the world returns to normal speed.

As I watch the world kick back up into normal gear something starts to protrude from my flesh, a crystal, deep black, which pops all the way out and lands on the floor with a clang,my flesh un injured.

"T...e..s.la!" I hear as everything goes back to normal, the sphere that trapped the others disappearing, releasing them, but they all backed away from me, scared at something, but dashie runs up to me.

"Tesla!" She yells as I take her into my forelegs and hold her tight, my mind just registering what I had done.

"This is disgusting Tesla, what did you do?" Celestia asks as she walks back towards me, picking up the crystal that had popped out of my skin, "its my revenge, she wanted to dissect me so I dissected her" I reply, letting dashie go, "its the perfect poetic justice" I continue, picking up alternate twilights skin, "can I keep this?" I ask, just imagining the mount, "that's disgusting Tesla, do you really want it?" Celestia asks, seeming disgusted, "yeah, its awesome!" I reply, holding it up and spreading the wings out, feathers still attached, examining the cutie mark, which was identical to twilights, "what ever, but did you really have to spread her organs out? Celestia asks, poking a organ, " I want those too, I want to study them" I say, imagining how much I could learn from them, "OK, that's were I put my hoof down, you can keep one organ, the rest get incinerated" celestia replies, going to say something else, but right then the remains of alternate twilights carcass jump up.

Before any of us could react it had already launched celestia into a wall, then turned to me and spoke: "this isn't over!, you will die or I will trying to kill you, I will be back!".

The carcass spread its skinless wings and flew out to the balcony, turning back and staring at me once again as it took off, a deafening screech piercing the night sky.

" what in the name of the holiest fuck was that fucking thing!?!" I say, watching it disapeared on the horizon, running up to celestia, dashie trailing me, "I don't know, but I'm injured, broken ribs, I think, help me up!" Celestia says through gritted teeth, but I didn't dare move her, I could see blood coming from the base of her wing.

"Come and help!, Celestias hurt!" I hear dashie yell at the others, hoof beats coming our way quickly as Luna and fluttershy arrive, coming to help.

We quickly got her onto her stomach and we almost gagged when we saw it was a compound fracture, the bone sticking through the skin and blood almost spraying out, "Tesla were going to put her on your back, OK?, just move her to her room, be gentle!" Luna says, quickly lifting celestia onto my back, and trying to keep as still as possible I move her to her room, groans of pain coming from her clenched teeth, blood oozing out and onto my back.

I lay her down on her stomach on her bed, fluttershy taking over, since she had treated animals with similar injuries, pretty much kicking me out of the room.

I go back to alternate twilights organs, deciding which one to keep,, when I realize the rest were still huddled in a corner.

"Applejack,rarity,seriously?, its safe now come on and move" I say, urging them out of the corner, and slowly they come over to me, disgusted at the organs and skin, "its not disgusting, it funny!" I say, holding the skin to my face and pretending to be twilight, when a idea pops into my mind.

While they weren't looking I slip my head into the skins head, and sure enough it fit, I quickly slide the rest of my body and my wings into the skin, surprised it fit even though I easily held three hundred pounds on alternate twilight, even more now she was just a carcass, "look!" I say, they turn around, and scream.

Rarity passes out after she screams, applejack let out a very girly scream and runs, quickly I slip out of the skin and run after her.

"Applejack!, wait up!" I yell after her, chasing her down the stairs and through several turns, before she's met with a dead end.

She turns around, looking frantic, but calms down when she sees its just me. "Ya'all had me scared, don't do that ever again!,'k" she says, walking up to me, "agreed, lets go back, I no longer like the basement" I say, walking back up the stairs with applejack, when something else pops into my mind: "where's pinkie?" I ask, applejack not answering because right in front of us, pinkie was hiding behind a wall, telling us to be quiet.

I peek my head around the corner and see pinkies brilliance: she had put the alternate twilight skin on pinkamenas statued body, just the head, and place it right in front of the unconscious rarity.

We hid around the wall with pinkie, waiting for it, so when it happened it was awesome. We watched through holes in the wall as rarity began to come to her senses, the moment she opened her eyes and saw the skined pinkamena statue she screams, running away and huddling in a corner, shaking in fear.

We couldn't help ourselves, we all started laughing, which must've tipped rarity off because she uncurled from the corner and turned around, saw the pinkamena statue better, and looked pissed.

She honed in on pinkies laughing, applejack booking it and leaving us as rarity charged us, as mad as can be, pinkie must've saw her because she ran, leaving me to deal with rarity's wrath.

I covered my eyes with my hooves and layed down while rarity beat me over the head, after awhile either giving up or tiering, "that's not funny" she said walking away, "your right, its not funny, its hilarious!" I say, receiving a glare from rarity, who went and laid down.

I didn't realize the whole time dashie had been watching, so when I turned around and came nose to nose to her it scared me almost out of my skin.

"Tesla, seriously?, I thought you were above infant like games." Dashie said, staring me in the eyes, "I've never heard you talk like that before, what's going on?" I ask, perplexed by the mannerisms in her speech, but suddenly she wasn't dashie no more.

She was the carcass.

It was only breif, but fora second I could see right through her skin, into her flesh, and I knew she was trying to set me up.

"I have something I want to show you" she says, urging me towards my room, and I followed about halfway, then I brought out my sword.

Rarity watched us as we crossed the room, so it must've been quite a shock when I brought out my sword and cut the fake dashies head off, so she screamed.

I stood there, fake dashies head rolling on the ground as they gathered around me, Luna, pinkie, rarity, and applejack, all staring in horror, but luckily for me the real dashie entered the room right then.

"What's going o..." Dashie starts to say, cutting off when she sees the fake dashie without her head, "what the fuck?" She says, edging in closer, and slowly the dashie form starts loosing its skin, reverting to the carcass, and I see the decapitated head blink.

"GET BACK!" I yell, everyone running away as the head rolls back over and reattaches itself to the carcass, which without a word flew out of the room, out into the night sky.

"What?!?" I hear several ask, "its going to haunt us until I kill it, I gotta go kill it!" I say, getting mad, "I'm going with" dashie says, being firm, "no, I won't know if its you or it." I reply, thinking about how to kill it, "then find a way, maybe some kind of mark or something?" Dashie replies, looking as deep in thought as I was, "that might work..." I say, trailing off, "I'm going too" I hear rarity say, "me too, that thing is creepy!" Pinkie says, and I get a idea.

"Luna, are there more of those crystals, for the others?" I ask, "yeah, one for each, there your source of power" Luna replies, looking unsure, "we need them" I say, and Luna goes to get them, "okay, if we go elemental and use the crystals well be able to stop it, but we need a way to make sure its us, I'm going to whisper a number into each of your ears, remember it, that way only well be able to identify eachother, even if its in this room with us now, OK?" They all agree, and one by one I tell them the number, 123, and Luna got us the crystals.

"Now be careful, we don't know what this thing is or what its capable of, if your overpowered by it run, don't fight, and I know Tesla isn't going to listen forcibly dragg him out of there, be careful, just be careful". Luna seemed genuinely concerned about us as we went to leave. Applejack had gotten fluttershy, who was still fixing celestia, to wear her element, and had put twilights on her, so as we prepared to leave we went elemental, readying for a massive battle.

We left without another word, applejack and pinkie scouring the ground and me and dashie flying, travelling at almost mach one, keeping a eye out for the carcass.

" Tesla, so much has happened lately, to much if you ask me, but are you sure your OK?, you seem changed" dashie says, turning Her head to look at me, "I don't know really, so much is happening, like you said, I don't feel any different, but I've got a feeling somethings going to happen soon, and I'm going to have to fight it, oh, did I tell you?, I got a friend!" I reply, remembering discord, "you didn't tell me, who?" She asks, looking puzzled, "discord!" I say, dashie giving me a look of horror.

"What do you mean discord?!? You killed him!, right?" She exclaims, her wings missing a beat, "yeah I killed him, he took up residence in my head and he helps me!" I say, gliding along with the wind, "does anything remain constant with you!?!, seriously you change everyday!" Dashie exclaims, slowing slightly, "your my one constant, my rock In The ocean of life, without you I would've drifted of course long ago" I say, trying to be sweet, "Tesla, that's beautiful!" Dashie says, leaning to kiss me, but before we could something smashed into me, sending me hurtling to the ground.

On the down I caught a glimpse of my attacker, the carcass, followed by images of my life, my life flashing before me, followed by images of dashie, image after image, then impact.

It was only luck that we landed in a lake, striking bottom and thrashing with eachother As we tried to fight, then I remembered something about water, that it will burn.

I start pushing my electricity through the water, electrocuting the carcass and breaking the water apart, into hydrogen and oxygen. The thing about hydrogen is its very easy to fuse, into helium, and i began magicking the hydrogen into my reactor, and breathing the oxygen.

I turned my reactor on and felt the power course into my system, along with my elemental power, but I wasn't through.

I pulled my crystal out and slammed it into my chest, feeling it combine with me and even more energy flood my system, the world slowing down and I speeding up.

When the world had almost completely stopped I picked the carcass up and through it into the air from the bottom of the lake, launching myself into the air behind it, along with several hundred gallons of water.

As soon as it reached the peak of its flight I hit it again, launching it into the lower portion of space, following it with the water behind me.

When it had once again climaxed I pull the water from behind me and put it underneath the carcass, quickly changing it to hydrogen and oxygen with a lightning bolt, then starting the hydrogen fusing.

The explosion was tremendously powerful, nearly nocking me back, but with all the power in my system I held my position as the carcass was launched into space, right into the sun.

I more or less fall back to ground, landing hard on my legs, but at that point I was pretty much invincible.

The others had all met up to see the fight, and they were still looking up, ever so slowly looking towards me as time sped back up, or I slowed down, I don't know which.

"W..h..at.. the fuck?" Applejack exclaims, seeming to speed up as something changed, "I killed it" I reply, hoping it was enough of a answer, "yeah you did, you killed it good" pinkie says, still looking up at the remains of the fusion explosion, which looked like flowers in the sky, "lets go back" I say, picking up the crystal that had just popped out of my skin, and we headed back.

We decided to walk back because we hadn't gone far, plus it was a nice day.

"Pinkie, right before we heard the fight, you said something, what was it?" Applejack asks pinkie, "I said that it seems like we don't get a break anymore, something is always going on, like today would have been completely normal if we didn't get locked in a giant sphere, didn't watch a corpse fly out of the room, didn't watch Tesla cut of fake rainbows head, then we saw it reattach, if we didn't just watch Tesla launch it into space, other than that it would be a normal day".

It was quiet as we pondered what pinkie said, when something occurred to me. " pinkie, do you blame me for all the weird stuff?" I ask, just wanting to see I she did, "its kinda hard to blame you, I highly doubt that you want it to happen, but it does kinda follow you, so I don't blame you but you do initiate it" pinkie replies, choosing her words carefully, then something else hits me, the way she spoke. "Pinkie, I know this sounds weird, but in a scale of one to ten how smart are you?" I ask, my mind working itself into a frenzy.

"If the average mind is a five my mind would fit in the nine to ten region, I know what you did was initiate a fusion reaction between deuterium and hydrogen, forming massive amounts of plasma and wenergy in the form of a explosion, the residual oxygen recombining into water with even more hydrogen, contributing even more energy to the sustaination of the fusion proccess"

I stared at her in awe, I didn't ever think she even had a brain, let alone a intelligent one, "I'm assuming that you know what you said, and your right, perfectly right, I didn't know you had any brains!" I say, astounded, "my intelligence comes from reading a lot of twilights books on science, I understand it but have little knowledge of the actual systems or processes in question, my knowledge is limited on the application of a equation but I understand what it means, I'm a library without any users" pinkie replies, wiping a lock of her out of control hair out of her face, and once again I was astounded.

"Pinkie, if you wish I'll show you how to put that mind to use, I know what's its like to have genius, I think we could go far together, the greatest minds in equestria teaming up" I say, hoping she would accept, "i would like that, but for now I'm just pinkie, no brained and happy" she replies, continuing,"no words about this from any of you, not one word!" Pinkie says, her face sobering back to her happy cheery grin.

The rest of the walk home was quiet, everyone surprised at the new development, but like I said it was a nice day, so it was saddening to go back inside.

"You all OK!?! I saw the explosion!" Luna asks right as we enter, tired from the climb up the hill, I had opted to walk up, "yeah we're OK, you same launch the carcass into the sun" i reply, giving her the crystal back, but she wouldn't take it, "keep it, its easier if you have it with you", she says giving it back, " OK then" I say, leaning against the wall because suddenly all the energy I had drained away, "can we see celestia?" Applejack asks, and Luna leads us to her.

When we entered her room she was on her back, covered in a cast that went around her wings and her waist, "Celestia, you have visitors" Luna said softly, celestia looking over at us, "ah, your all OK, when I heard you went after the beast I had a fit, you could've told us" celestia says, speaking softly, "Luna knew, so did fluttershy, and rarity, don't worry, we can handle it" I say, keeping my voice low, "when I saw that explosion out the window, I thought it had killed you and your reactor exploded, I was honestly scared for awhile, its good to see all of you are uninjured too, that beast is powerful" celestia says, her voice getting lower and lower, "actually, it was only Tesla, we just watched" applejack says, taking off her hat, celestia looks over at me and says, " I thought so, your a good match for it, to good a match, in fact, I was worried you would die when It did, matched in battle, but I guess you would just come back to life again" celestia says, her eyes closing slowly, we look worriedly at Luna, "she's asleep, go now, she needs quiet" Luna says softly, walking with us out of the room, our hooves the only noise in the entire building.

threats are made.

As we walked out of the room something occures to me, "Luna, are there any unused rooms in the castle?" I ask, "yeah, about fifty of them, why?" She replies, almost tripping on a lip in the stone floor," can I use one of them?" I ask, thinking about what was going through my head, "yeah, there all on the next floor down, any one you want" she replies, looking over at me, "thanks" I say, walking forwards the stairs, "oh pinkie, will you come along?" I say, turning my head back, "sure" she replies, following me and on the way down we talk.

"I have a idea, I don't know if it'll work or not, but I have in my mind designed a antimatter bomb, something that'll end the war, will you help me build it?" I say, careful not to fall down the stairs, "yes, I would like to help, but where will we get antimatter?" Pinkie replies, getting me excited, " I've got a source..." I say, leading into a empty room, "here?" I ask, "sure" pinkie replies, following me in.

We were happy to see it already had a chalkboard up, for what reason I didn't know, plus it had several large tables, which would come in handy, and we settled that this is where we would build it, so I began writing equations on the chalkboard.

"I understand the first eight, but what is the last one?" Pinkie asks, staring at what I had wrote, "its the superstring theory, we'll turn ordinary matter into antimatter by reversing its spin, charge, polar density, and quantum function" I reply, making sure I hadn't made any mistakes, "OK, you can teach me that later, but how do you think we should contain the antimatter?" Pinkie asks, looking deep in thought, "its your choice, we can go with a magnetic bottle or we can go with gravity manipulation" I say, pinkie taking the chalk and starting to draw.

"I think we might run into problems with gravity manipulation, I don't like the thought of being stuck on the ceiling, the magnetic bottle is reliable and strong, plus it would be easier to isolate the antimatter from ordinary matter without all that fancy tech around." Pinkie finished talking and drawing, taking several steps back and admiring her work.

She had drew a magnetic confinement chamber with vacuum capabilities, and a cross section showing the magnetic field and flux distribution, a perfect model. "That looks amazing, it will work, we just need materials" I say, giving her drawing a closer look, but it was perfect, a excellent model, "that's not a problem" she replies, "but lets sleep on it" she continues, yawning, so we leave the room to go to our bedrooms to sleep, but I find dashie in mine.

"Oh Tesla, I want you so bad, come here!" She says, putting a sexy tone in her voice, and I obediently walk over to her, taking my time, "Tesla, so much has happened, I still love you, always will" she says, and I gently rub the base of her wings, making her moan as they stiffen, and I rub a bit harder, just to tease her, but it was exciting me too, and something on my had changed.

"Tesla!, your wings!, there huge!" Dashie exclaims,and I look back, and sure enough my wings were bigger, why I didn't know, but my wingspan was easily over twenty feet now, instead of 18 or so before, "yeah, that's new, but don't let it stop us" I say, turning back to her and kissing her gently, slowly lowering down and kissing her lower lips, making her moan and twist, but I had had a idea, and I wanted to try it.

I had gained a pretty good control of my turning into a slime, so slowly I changed my tongue Into a slime state, the rest of me solid as I began to snake my tongue between her winking slit, making her moan even more.

I moved it even further in and started twisting it around, trying to push her off the edge, but I decided to move further in and have a little fun first.

As i push it even further in dashie begins to buck imperceptibly, in the throes of pleasure as I gave a whole new meaning to "eating someone out". Eventually I found her womb, moving my snaking tongue and tickling its inner walls, making her stomach poke out a little bit where it was pressed, making her cry out in pleasure.

It was a hair brained idea, but when I came to my mind it seemed reasonable. I put my lips against her lower lips and took in a deep breath through my nose, and letting it out through my mouth, the air inflating her womb.

She instantly orgasmed, spraying her juices onto my face as she rode out the orgasm, seeming kind of disappointed when I pulled my snaked out tongue out.

" that's amazing, can you do that with "other parts" of your body?" She asks, staring at me with those deep blue eyes, "yeah" I say, extending my engorged member by several inches as she watched, "well then use it on me!" She says, readjusting her position and opening her home legs wide, her Winking clit inviting me in, so I mounted.

I slid in slowly, watching dashie gasp as they new position increasing the pressure in new areas, overstimulating us as I start to buck, slowly extending my member, in length and width.

"Tes-tesla, it feels so good!, yeah fuck me, fuck me hard!" Dashie moans, orgasming over and over again as I thrusted my extended member into her womb, loving every minute of it, then I came.

"I'm cumming!" I cry out, suddenly glad my door was firmly shut, and I began dumping my load into her.

She accepted load after load, continuing to orgasm as I cummed, her stomach expanding with every drop.

We fell into a heap of limbs with all are energy exhausted, still inside her I kissed her ear, trying to be sensual, "that, was, amazing!, I didn't know you still had those spells active, I love it" she says, gasping for breath, "I know, I love you, I always will" I say, lightly nibbling her ear,"that tickles!" She laughs, making her even more out of breath, and together we fell asleep, me covering her with my wing.

"AHHHHHHHH!", this is the noise I woke up to, making me jump and wake dashie, who was up and about instantly, and I looked over, to see applejack in the doorway.

" have you not heard of nocking!?!" I say, working on waking up, "what the hell are you two doing in the same bed!?!" Applejack asks, taking a step back, "OK, your just fucking with me now, you didn't know about me and her?" I say, kinda irritated, "no!!" She replies, still staring at me and dashie, "your about two months behind on the newms, seriously find out what's going on, and please nock next time" I say, watching applejack walk out of the room, slightly shaken, "what's going on?" Dashie asks, snuggling closer to me, to bad Luna made us get up.

"WAKE UP, time to get up love birds, we got a battle in a hour!" Luna announces, peeking her head into my room, and finally we got up, although we would've loved to keep sleeping, and as we got out of my room everyone already had armour on.

"What!?!, if the battle isn't for a hour, why are you already putting armour on?, are you impatient?" I say, my mouth speaking before I thought, making me sound stupid.

"No, but celestia had a idea, how good are you at destroying things?" Rarity asks, putting on a neck plate, "did you really just ask me that?, do we need to visit some of my craters?, or why don't we take a count on how many lives I ended, I could tear apart a rock" I say, honestly surprised she asked that, "OK, OK, celestia said we need to start destroying the mother ships, their primary targets this battle, elkondrians second, can you explode on will?" Rarity asks, struggling with getting her leg plates on.

I know it was stupid, but to show I could I fire up my reactor, and was instantly scolded.

"Tesla!, shut that down now!, that's not safe!" Luna scolds me, helping fluttershy put on a back plate, but it seemed like none of their armour was fitting.

"What is wrong with this shit, its to tight, am I getting fat?!" Rarity complains, and instantly I wanted to say yes, but Luna shot me a "don't even speak" glance and said, "rarity dear, has celestia not told you?, your becoming a god, you all are, its your next step".

" what?!!?" We all say collectively, overloading Luna with questions,"hold up, hold up, after this battle I'll explain everything" Luna says, trying to get us under control. "OK, we'll wait, come on, lets go" fluttershy says, shedding her armour, which was so tight it left impressions in her fur, so we gather around, teleporting with a pop.

When we land I couldn't beleive where we were, right next to the place where I had gone nuclear for the second time, the crater right next to where we landed.

"What made this!?!" Luna asks, staring at the crater, eyes wide, "why don't you look at destruction over there, he should know" Rarity said, pointing her hoof at me and dashie. "What made this?" Luna asks me, glancing between me and the crater, "your staring at it" dashie says, putting a foreleg around my neck.

"Wait, Tesla is this one of your crater?, its huge!" Luna asks, trying to see the other side, but she gave up after realizing it was beyond sight, "yeah, and that's a small one" I reply, mentally preparing myself for the battle, "its not small, sometime I would like to see the biggest, it must be huge" Luna says, starting to pass out the elements, but stops when she gets to me.

"Do you even need it?, your already elemental" Luna asks me, holding out my element, "I don't need out, but for them to go elemental I need to wear it" I reply, taking my element and putting it on, watching cas everyone else changed, just not me.

Let's scout this out first, I can take out the motherships if you deal with the elkondrians themselves, does celestia have any special instructions on how she wanted me to take them out?" I ask, pulsing my reactor to build up some energy. "Yeah, actually, she wants you to go " disc" then blow it, and that's her exact words" Luna replies, watching us power up, "seriously?, what do you got her on?" I say, it didn't sound like celestia, "alot, enough to keep her out of pain and in a state of bliss" fluttershy says, watching the ships still far out, "OK then, Luna, you might want to step back" I say, my spines growing out of my back, folding my wings in, making Luna jump back as I curl up into a disc, starting to spin.

"What the?!?" Luna exclaims, barely missed by my spines, "he developed this after he died, he's always getting new abilities, just don't question it" dashie says, eyes trying to follow me as I spin, reving up to almost a million rpm, faster than ever before.

I must've thrown dust up in Luna's face as I dropped, my spines catching traction and launching me forward, hitting a hill and launching me at the motherships.

I flew through the air like a sideways Frisbee, aiming it the largest ship, and as I was about to hit it I aimed towards the bow, crashing into the ships with enough force to shred it, my spines acting like metal teeth against the ship, sending small and large chunks of metal in every direction.

As I tore through the ship like a sawblade I occasionally hit a elkondrian, sending blood and meat chunks around me, making me only work harder because it seemed killing empowered me, making me destroy faster.

Suddenly I had cut clean through the ship, sending me into the water as the ship fell into two massive sections, and sunk fast, but shredding the ship had slowed me down majorly, so I headed towards shore to regain speed.

I more or less bounce across the water as I hit land, pulling up right next to the other elements and Luna, all of them watching me as i uncurl and curl up again, lifting back into the air as I rev up again, deciding on another plan.

"You have five minutes, then I go nuclear, get out of here at four and be gone by four and a half, got it" I say to Luna, "got it" she replies, taking a step back as I launch myself back at the motherships.

I bounce ove the water again, a new plan in mind as I attack the second one, ripping a massive hole in the side, letting water in, but doing so hadn't even began to slow me down, so I bounced to the next one, ripping a large chunk out of the stern and watching water flood in, the ship already dipping into the water, and out of the corner of my eye I see Luna and the others teleport away, which was my cue to go nuclear

I uncurl and hover there in the air, my wings holding me above the ships as I fired up my reactor, feeling the power wash over me as I began to combine hydrogen into helium, and my newly available reaction of antimatter matter neutralization, watching as I explode, the energy of the blast destroying the ships, and making the top portion of the water boil.

I always loved the feeling of releasing that much energy, it was like a load off my back and mind, plus falling into the water made it even better.

By the time I fell the water had already lost alot of the heat so it was like being in a hot tub, releasing all the stress I had accumulated, just making my day.

After almost a hour of floating in the hot water I decided I had to back to the castle, they were probably wondering if I had survived the blast, so I left the water, my fur matted to my body, my wings water logged, but still happy as I land at the castle.

"We were worried about you, where have you been?" Luna asks, watching me enter, "I went for a swim, I haven't bathed in like a month, sorry if I worried you, but it was relaxing" I reply, shaking my fur and wings out like a dog, sending water flying, "OK, you just worried us for awhile" Luna says, starting to walk away, then dashie gave me quite a scare.

"WHAT you doing?" Dashie asks me, scaring me because she had slipped under my now dry wing, "don't! Do! That! Again!" I say, she had literally made my heart skip a beat, and my reactor a pulse, "sorry, I did want to scare you, but never mind, oh, you don't smell anymore, maybe next time we can get applejack to bath".

Applejack shot dashie a look of "say that again, i dare you" and walked away, tipping her hat so she couldn't see us, "all I did was take a bath, and destroy seven armored motherships" I say, not putting it in the right order, "yeah, we saw the blast from here, your getting stronger, I love a strong stallion" she says, leaning into me, then I realized just how small she was.

"You know dashie, your tiny" I say, whisking her onto my back to prove my point, "no, your just massive, I'm just a bit smaller than the others" she says, putting her forelegs around my neck, which they could just barely do.

"You, just you, that's what's perfect, dashie your beautiful, from the depths of your eyes to the way you move, its true grace, I love you" I say, speaking from the heart, not even thinking, "I don't know what I did to get you, but I'm glad I did, your wonderful Tesla, you know how to treat a mare" she says, bringing her head around mine to kiss, but we were interrupted.

"Aww, that's sweet, but move it, celestia wants us" fluttershy says, breaking up me and dashie, "fine" I say, walking to Celestias room with dashie still on my back, nestled between my wings.

Everyone besides the bedridden twilight had gathered inside, gathered around Celestias bed as celestia made sure we were all there.

"OK, I know Luna already said this but you all are becoming gods, your going to be like me and Luna, super powerful beings of sorts, and I know some of you are already noticing changes, like earlier I heard rarity complain about thinking she was getting fat, oh boy, I saw Tesla open his mouth to speak and I'm thinking " don't do it, don't say anything Tesla, it will be the end of you", it made my day, I must say I was laughing so hard I nearly split my sides, but back on track, have anyone else noticed any changes?" Celestia says, looking around.

"Does this count?" I say, extending my enlarged wings, almost knocking dashie off my back, "yeah, and expect another couple feet tacked on, anyone else?" Celestia says, watching me retract my wings around dashie, "my muscles are bigger" applejack says, tensing her muscles to demonstrate, "exactly" celestia says, but no one else spoke, "you can go now" celestia says, her eyes drooping as we left

"You know dashie, its barely noon, I'll race you to pegasi peak" I say when we got out of the room, "deal, on the count of three". She replies, sliding off my back, and together we walked to the balcony, and dashie does the countdown. " three...two...one!" She yells, and we take off.

She held the lead, she could go from 0 to mach one faster than me, but once I was moving I could catch up, but not pass her.

This is how it went the entire way, accelerating faster and faster, hitting mach ten quickly, then leveling off on speed, trying to pass eachother, but as the mountain approached I realized we couldn't stop.

"TESLA!!!" Dashie screams, her wings trying frantically to stop her, but wasn't making a dent in her speed, we couldn't manuver, the wind would break out wings, and I get a idea.

I use my magic to move dashie close to me, pulling her to my stomach and wrapping my legs and wings around her, facing my back to the mountain we were about to smash into, but I knew atleast dashie would be OK.

Right before impact dashie screamed again, and I curled tighter around her.

They initial impact was the worst, I felt my body compress and smash into rock, we bounced, sending me through a grove of trees, slicing my flesh up, and finally we came to a rest in a medow.

I uncurl, releasing dashie, who was shaken pretty bad, "Tesla?, are you alright?" She asks, going around to my back, where we had first impacted, "that looks painful" she says, feeling my back, along my spine.

"It... Is...please...don't...touch...it" I say, barely getting the words out through the pain, "your back is all shredded up, your wings are fine, but I can see bone..." Dashie says, her words leading off, "OK, I don't think I can fly, I don't even think I can move much, I'm going to have to teleport us" I say, trying to speed up my speech, dashie touches my mane, and I teleport us back.

We land right in the middle off the main room, surprising fluttershy and applejack, the former instantly recognizing there was a problem. "What's wrong!?!" She asks, "we went to fast, we couldn't stop, he protected me" dashie says, her words sounding off, but I think it was my brain doing that, it finally loosing to the pain.

"O holy fuck!, how is this possible?!?, he's completely missing a vertabra, almost half his spine is visible, what did you two hit?" Fluttershy asks, seeming frantic, "rock, tree, grass, more rock" dashie answers, holding my chin in her hooves, "keep him awake!, if he falls asleep he won't wake up!" Fluttershy says, and I do my best to stay awake, but I begin to feel drowsy, sleep beconing me.

"Come on Tesla, stay awake, come on you can do it, I beleive in you!" Dashie says, trying to keep me awake, and I do fight it, but what really woke me up was seeing fluttershy rush back with a cart, and pulled a syringe from it.

For a moment my mind substituted twilight for fluttershy, that evil gin staring at me, and I knocked the syringe from fluttershy, my mind losing focus.

"Tesla, I know you don't like needles but you need this!, it'll stop the blood loss, your draining pretty fast!" Fluttershy says, sliding in and out of focus, "OK, needles are bad" I say, not quite all there in my mind, and I look away as fluttershy injects me in the shoulder, the liquid like fire in my veins.

"Tesla, I need you to walk to your bed, can you do that for me?" Fluttershy asks, looking me in the eyes, "I think" I say, getting up, then nearly collapsing, but I use the walls to lean against, making it into bed before I blacked out.

I open my eyes, my mind not even on yet, when I hear "congratulations Tesla, you have officially fucked with everything I knew about how creatures heal, thank you.". " what?" I say, trying to figure out how long I was out, "you've been out for two hours, how do you feel?" The voice asks, then I realize it was fluttershy, she was in the doorway, "I feel, amazing!" I say, suddenly realizing there was no pain, "good, you got some explaining to do, get up".

I try to get up, and realize it was easy, no pain, " hey fluttershy, how much drugs did you put in me?, I don't feel any pain!" I say, overjoyed, "I had you on blood clotting agents, but that proved unnecessary, there's no pain killers in you" fluttershy replies, "well, you did it right, I don't feel anything, is it stitched?" I ask, standing up with ease, "nope" she replies walking out, so I follow, listing off ways to join flesh, trying to figure out how she did it, but I never got it right.

"Then how is my skin joined!?!" I say, giving up on guessing, "don't you get it?, I didn't do it, your body did!" She replies, seeming irritated, "my body can't heal itself that fast, you did something" I say, confused slightly.

"I was about to do surgery, but right as i pull out a scalpel I noticed your skin flashing slightly, and right before my eyes your flesh starts fixing itself, I watched your bones realign, that missing vertabra regenerate slowly, your muscle regrow, then your skin grow over it, now I want a explanation" fluttershy says, turning to look at me

"I don't know, maybe it's part of becoming a god, maybe" I say, working overtime to think about it, "actually, that makes sense, sorry if I was a bit irritated there, its just that it was a mind fuck to watch you heal yourself, I hadn't thought about that, OK then" fluttershy says, eyes wide in realization, and she walked off, dashie once again scaring me.

"Why are you up?" She asks, nearly giving me a heart attack, "please don't do that, and according to fluttershy I can heal really fast" I say, wishing she wouldn't sneak up on me, "there's no way your healed, its only been two hours" she says, so to prove it I lift her and set her on my back, letting her see for herself.

"I'm not even going to question this... As long as your fine" she says, brushing where the injury was, which was turning me on.

"Uh, pleeeeease don't touch there" I say, pleasure from it already breaking into my mind, "what? This?" She asks, rubbing right between my wings, "dashie..." Was all I was able to get out, my mind didn't want it, my body did, and I couldn't pick which one to follow, just moan trying to get her to stop.

I quickly came, my body racked with pleasure, but the good thing about wings is that there isn't any messy liquids or oozes to clean up, just pleasure racking up inside you, feeling like a volcano ready to blow.

"Please, don't, do, that, in, public, again" I say, panting, "you like it, you know you do" she replies, bringing her head around mine to kiss me, but we're interrupted.

"Uhem, in liked the show but why are you up?" Celestia asks, watching us from her bed, through her open door. "You watched us?!?" I say, startled, dashie blushing, "yeah, I don't have much entertainment right now, and you two put on a good show, but why are you up?, I saw your back when you went into your room, I could see bone, doesn't it hurt?"

"No, its healed, why would she be rubbing it if it was open bone?" I say, still slightly shaken she would watch us, "Tesla, I've seen you pretty amazing things, but there's no way in my name are you already healed, show me." Celestia says, and I comply, turning around and standing on my hind legs, accidentally nocking dashie off, "hmmm, it must be your God abilities, or part of them anyway" celestia says, examining my back.

"OK then" I say, placing dashie back on my back, "doesn't she get heavy?" Celestia asks, "she's as light as a feather, I don't notice the weight" I reply, my mind just realizing I had to talk to applejack, "OK, your huge and she's tiny, makes sense" celestia replies, her eye lids starting to droop, and before I could reply Celestia was asleep.

I walk to Applejacks room, nocking on the door, and as applejack opens the door I knew something was up.

She was panting, her face sweaty, "what's up?" I ask,trying to be polite, "not (*pant) much (*pant)" she replies, out of breath, "I need to talk to you about what happened this morning." I say, still wondering what was going on, "OK" she replies, trying to breath, "I can't believe you didn't know about me and rainbow dash, fluttershy had almost the same experience you did about three weeks ago, will you please nock if the door's shut?" I ask, not wanting a repeat of this morning, " "yeah(*pant) will do(*pant)." She says, starting to catch her breath, walking into her room and closing the door behind her, cutting off any further communication, so I walked away, feeling kinda sleepy.

"I don't know about you but I'm tired, healing must've used alot of my energy, so imma gonna go take a nap" I say to dashie, who was still on my back, "I'll join you, a nap is always good" she replies, snuggling in to me as I lay on my bed, dashies head resting in the folds of my wing, both of us quickly falling asleep.

I had a dream, the carcass and pinkamena joined forces, and together they were to much to handle, slowly killing me and skinning me, making dashie watch, slowly killing me while twisting off my limbs, but before I died they started torturing dashie, cutting her open and pulling out her organs, then I woke up.

If the first thing I had saw wasn't dashie then I would've gone insane, my mind only wanting to be with her, to know she was safe and in good hooves, feeling she was safe I fell back to sleep.

I had another dream, but rather this one showed me a giant screen, magically connected to another screen far away, with a language translator, and my dream wanted me to use it to threaten the elkondrians.

I woke up slowly, dashie still asleep, looking truly beautiful in the shaft of light coming through the window, slowly her eyes opened as she woke up, then I realized she didn't have any pupils.

"Uh, dashie, I don't know how to tell you this, but, your eyes are completely white" I say, keeping calm, "what?" She asks, not noticing anything off, "you don't have any pupils, your eyes are all white, can you see me?" I say, starting to procces what I was seeing, "yeah, I'm not understanding" she says, her mind probably not comprehensive of what I said, then she blinked, and her pupils returned.

"Never mind, their back, that was weird" I say, not really worried, it was probably just her becoming a god, "if you say so, what time is it?" She says, probably still not understanding what I said, "its evening, we should probably eat something, we haven't ate today" I say, my stomach audible in its rumblings, "not a bad idea" she says, standing up and stretching her wings.

"You know, celestia could've atleast warned us we were going to become gods, seriously, what does that even mean?, it doesn't make any sense, so what if Luna and celestia are gods?, they're still able to get hurt, still killable, that's against the definition of God" I say, somewhat rambling as we glide to a pasture, "don't even try to understand it, she's always been like this, denying critical, need to know information, don't worry about it" dashie says, dodging a tree as we landed, "OK, it just worries me about what she isn't telling us" I reply, "just don't worry, she doesn't tell us for a reason, trust her decision, OK?" She asks, "OK" I reply, pulling a mouthful of grass out of the ground.

Dashie took a mouthful, then froze. I didn't know why she froze, so I swallow so I could speak, but before I could dashie spoke, spitting the grass out, "Tesla don't swallow!, oh shit you already did, fuck!" She exclaims, staring at me, "why not?" I ask, confused, "because this grass is covered with mold, hurry we have to get you to fluttershy before it kicks in!" She says, spreading her wings and taking off, I follow, wondering what she meant.

We land on the balcony, dashie immediately running and pounding on fluttershys door, getting a pretty quick response.

"What's going on?" She asks, seeming irritated by the pounding, "its Tesla, he ate grass contaminated with mold!" Dashie says, her words blaring together, "its always something with him, come here" she says, even more irritated, so I walk up to her, kinda worried now, she puts the side of her leg on the base of my neck, "it hasn't kicked on yet, we still have time hurry, get him in his room, I'll be there in a minute".

Dashie makes me get in my room, and sure enough fluttershy comes, dragging massive chains behind her.

" what are those for?" I ask, eying them, "to tie you up, in about five minutes your body is going to release every hormone and pheromone it has, your going to be happy, sad, mad,angry,horny, and scared at the same time, I'm afraid of you being mad, I'm not sure what you'll be mad at but I don't want it to be me, you too rainbow, you got to get out here too, this isn't going to be good, I hope these are strong enough".

What fluttershy said made sense, but I didn't even begin to realize how bad this was going to be.

" OK, I don't think the chains will hold so I'm going to just lock you in your room, try not to get to far out of line, good luck" fluttershy says, dashie and her leaving, the door shutting behind them.

I don't remember much of the night, besides the sickly sweet smell of pheromones in the air, and being mad at nothing at all, yelling at air.

I feel asleep right before dawn, most of the effects gone, but I didn't sleep long.

I hear a nocking, waking me up from my slumber, the door opens, its fluttershy, "how are you...." She starts to say, cutting off when the pheromones hit her nose, making her cheeks turn bright red, even though her fur. She runs out of the room, running into her room across the building, the door slamming behind her.

"What?" I say to noone in particular, getting up and walking out of my room, feeling great.

I see rarity across the main room, somewhat startled from fluttershy running right by her. "What did I miss?" I ask, walking towards her, but before I even got near her she turns towards me, her face slowly turning red, then she ran into her room, shutting the door behind her, "does no one want to be near me?!?" I ask no one in particular, trying to figure out why they kept running, but right then Luna walks up besides me, answering me.

"No, I heard you are some molded grass, what's happening is that right now and for a couple days your body will be producing huge quantities of pheromones, your literally putting them in heat just by being near them" she says, standing next to me while I tried to find anyone else, "then how are you not going into heat?, your much closer than they were." I say, not finding anyone else, "I am, I just have better control of my urges, but still if you don't have anymore questions I have a " problem " I need to resolve" she says, and before I could say anything she walked to her room, shutting the door behind her.

"This ought to be good, I wonder what dashie will think" I say to myself, walking to the balcony, jumping off, opening my wings and catching myself right before I splattered on the ground, quickly flying up as high as I could.

I always liked heights, flying as high as I could then divivng forwards the ground, but before I could dive I spotted dashie, flying towards me.

"Tesla!" She exclaims, flying into me, I catching her.

"Whoa!, wasn't expecting that!" She exclaims as soon as I catch her, her face deepening from blue to red, a powerful blush showing through, "yeah, its going to be like this for a couple days." I say, holding her close, but before iccold say anything more she kissed me, pushing my head back with the force, my wings missing a beat.

"I'm making pheromones, I'm putting everyone into heat, but you have me" I say, hugging her closer to me, "lets land" she says, somewhat gasping for breath, so I set us down.

Before I could say anything she layed down on her back, her wings stabilizing her, "do what you want, please!" She says, opening her hind legs, letting me see into her depths, which were as wet as can be.

I gently lick her slit, making her moan every time my tongue completed a circle, then I plunge my tongue into her depths, making her squirm with pleasure, and I catch a glimpse of my horn from the top of my sight, and it reminds me.

I line my horn up and gently push it in, dashie squirming more than ever before, then I start up a spell I had made long ago, one I had completely forgotten about.

The spell over stimulated every nerve in her lower body, making her thrust herself as far as could on my horn, making the spell even more powerful as she rode out a five minute orgasm.

"That(*gasp) was amazing!(*gasp)" she says, her muscles still spasming all over her body. "I hope so, maybe that'll satisfy your needs for today, but the others are just going to have to deal with it" I say, feeling pretty good, "yeah,I have a stallion, they don't" she says, climbing onto my back and nestling between my wings, "why is it you like it right there?" I ask, just curious, "it makes me feel safe, the soft beat of your heart, the whir of your reactor, the sound of air going in your lungs, and the heat your body puts out, its comforting" she replies, laying her head on my neck.

I flew up to the castle, making sure not to bump dashie, who had fallen asleep, landing gently not to make any sound, and right as I was going to walk into my room celestia calls me to her.

"Tesla, you are a problem" she says, shifting slightly as I approached, "I know" I say, kinda smiling, "you put all of us in heat, and imn my current state I can't "deal" with it, you've pissed me off, any words?" She asks, squirming somewhat with every word, "I don't want to be making all these chemicals, but rainbow dash likes it" I say, turning so she could see the sleeping dashie on my back. "Well, the rest of us don't have someone to deal with it, your evil" she says, her face starting to blush from me being near her, "that's kinda what I represent, right?, I'm the element of destruction, but since I have to neutralize the other's good I represent everything bad, evil, dangerous, and destructive". I say, my mind going back to when I pondered many things, " I don't care what you represent, this is torture!, you know what, just get away from me, your just making it worse" she says, her face beet red, so I left, chuckling that I had even made celestia horny, but it also worried me.

It hadn't occurred to me earlier that it was going to be a rough time for a couple days, noone besides dashie could be next to me for a couple days, but maybe this would be good, maybe something I couldn't do in a long time would finally be in my grasp, maybe I could completely relax, let my mind figure everything out.

I go into my room and lay down, making sure not to disturb dashie in the process, gently falling into a light slumber.

I had that dream about the magic screen, only this time it showed me what to do with it, exactly how to get it to the elkondrian land, and it also wanted me to finish the antimatter bomb, to be like America bombing Japan to end the war, and it was impatient, it said the moment I woke up I need to get started.

I woke up in a cold sweat, I don't know why. I gently moved dashie from my back and onto the bed, she didn't even stir as I sat her down, leaving the room quietly and heading towards the room me and pinkie had decided to make the bomb.

Before I got to the room I remember that I needed materials, so I fly off, looking for large boulders for the magic screen. I found several that were large enough, using my magic to lift them into the air and follow me back to the castle, although I had some problems with getting them inside I managed, barely getting them into the room where the bomb was decided.

I immediately get to work, shaping the rock into the frame and enchanting it with several spells, one to make them indestructible, another to make them weigh alot less, and yet another to make them accept the screen.

I melted one of the unshaped boulders down with my magic, a ball of lava floating in the air, which I used magic to separate everything but the sylicate from them, leaving molten glass floating In the air, which I shaped into a flat peice of glass, leaving it to cool while I worked on the bomb.

I went back out and used my magic to separate aluminium metal from the ground, that and copper for the wires. I quickly moved the ores I had gathered into the room, not seeing anyone at all as I floated several tons of ore through the main room and down the stairs, which I thought would make it easier to explain later what I was doing.

I made a small furnace from some sand I had also gathered, suddenly realizing it would've been easier to make the glass from it, but moving on from that and began melted down the ores, the pooling copper and aluminium in the bottom exciting.

I used my magic to separate the two metals from eachother before they cooled, all in all getting around 50 pounds of copper and about 60 of aluminium, more than enough.

I turn my attention back to the glass, which had cooled, enchanting it so to make it recreate whatever image the camera was going to make was seeing instantly, to automatically translate whatever sound the camera heard, and to make it indestructible.

I fit the screen into the frame, which was about eight feet tall and twelve wide, the screen only slightly smaller, and use my magic to lock it into place, completing the second most important part of my idea, the bomb the only major thing to complete, so I got to work.

The casing was the single most important part of the device, having it needed to wistand a vacuum inside, and huge magnetic strengths pulsing through it. I created a mold from moist sand, giving me room to shave it down to size, remelting part of the aluminium metal in the furnace, quite pleased when it casted perfectly on the first try, a perfect chamber produced.

I sanded down the outside to make it shine, then I began working on the containment coils, which were important to make sure the antimatter didn't touch matter before it was used, which would be disastrous to everything.

I used my magic to stretch the copper into wire, about 30 awg size, coiling it into pancake coils, without it touching itself, finishing by pouring more molten glass over it to insulate itself and it from the chamber, making me very happy when they showed a strong magnetic feild when I ran some of my electricity through them, then I began working on installing them in the chamber.

It was almost hilarious how easy it was to place all nine coils into the chamber, in a pentagon shape depending on how you looked at it, securing them with some magic, now all that I needed was some hole covers and something to make a vacuum.

I made the hole covers out of aluminium metal, shaping them into discs, making another hole covers out of thick glass so I could see inside, I attached these with some magic, melting the edges to the casing, effectively welding them onto the case with a stronger bond than the metal itself.

I decide just to use magic to make the vacuum, then it was time for testing.

I test everything, from the casings ability to wistand the vacuum to the power and magnetic capabilities of the coils, I did this because I DID NOT want anything to go wrong, I had one chance to get this right, I didn't want to fuck up.

As I was about to start loading up the bomb with antimatter from my reactor I dropped a large chunk of boulder onto the ground, nearly giving me a heart attack with the sudden noise.

As I went to move the chunk of boulder back onto the table I hear a noise, looking over I see it was pinkie, and she seemed surprised.

"How long have you been in here?" She asks, but before I could answer she turns around and yells "I FOUND HIM!" Up the stairs, a sudden rush of noise, followed by dashie running into the room, instantly throwing her forelegs around my neck, "what's going on?" I say, confused.

"You've been missing!, we couldn't find you for a week!" Dashie says, almost crying, "what!?!" I say, still highly confused. "You've been missing for about a week, we had thought you left for a couple days until the effects of the mold wore off, but when you hadn't returned after about four days we got worried, we've been looking for you for days, have you been here all that time?" Pinkie says, her intelligence showing through in the way she spoke.

"Is this a joke?, its only been six or seven hours!" I say, going through what pinkie said in my mind, "no, this is serious, its been a week !" Pinkie replies, looking at the almost crying dashie hanging from my neck, almost like she didn't want to leave me ever again. "Let's go show the others, they've been worried about you" pinkie says, leading me out of the room, from the dimly lit room to the brightly lit hallway, which hurt my eyes as I walked up the stairs, dashie shifting positions onto my back, forelegs still around my neck.

"HOLY SHIT! Tesla, where have you been?!?, you've worried us!" Celestia said, up from her bed and leaning on the wall for support. "I've been working on some stuff, I didn't even realize how long I was in there, it felt like six or seven hours" I reply, realizing I hadn't taken a shit or urinated or even ate for a week, maybe longer, and right on time my stomach churned, the noise echoing in the large room.

"Tesla get something to eat and all that, we'll talk later" celestia says, so I take off, loving the feel of opening my wings for the first time in a week.

I land in a small medow, pulling the clingy dashie off my back so I could do my business somewhere else, coming back to her to eat. "Is this safe?" I ask her, not wanting a repeat, "yeah its safe, you only thought it was hours?" She replies, immediately climbing back onto my back and laying her head on my neck while I ate.

"Yep, I must've been petty focused on my work, I'm sorry." I say, my mouth full of grass, "its been days since I slept, ever since we realized something was wrong" she says, yawning, "I've been up for a week, I know how you feel" I say, realizing I was, in fact, quite tired.

"Let's get some sleep" I say, my eye lids seeming like lead call of a sudde, "yeah" she says, and as I fly back to the castle I hear snoring from the sleeping form on my back, barely making it onto my bed before I fell asleep.

I had another dream.

"Congratulations Tesla!, you've completed the bomb and screen, well done!, but your not through quite yet, you still have to use it, you remember the previous instructions?, just follow them exactly and this will work!" A voice says in my dream, images of the bomb and screen flashing into view, "OK, who are you?" I ask, always wondering that, "I'm your subconscious!, I do all that mental processes you don't realize goes on, I decided to make myself known for awhile and give you some ideas that you subconsciously created awhile back, peace out!" The voice says, drifting away as I woke up.

When I woke i was still besides dashie, she had shifted from my back to my stomach,her head right below mine.

She started to wake up as soon as I did, almost like she sensed I was awake, her eyes opening slowly, their deep blue depths the most beautiful thing I could imagine. "Waking up next to you, its amazing, your beautiful dashie, pure beauty" I say, staring into the deepest points of her eyes, "oh Tesla, I love you" she replies, staring back.

Slowly I get up, dashie immediately taking her place on my back, "I might fall back asleep, I'm still tired" dashie says, resting her head back on my neck, "OK, I gotta talk to celestia" I say, walking out of my room.

"Tesla!" I hear, trying to find the source of the voice, finally spotting twilight in the corner, apparently somewhat healed than the last time I saw her, wrapped in casts. "Yeah?" I ask, "I heard you've been missing, where you been?" She asks, limping towards me.

She seemed normal, but for a second I saw through her skin, like I had before, it was the carcass.

My mind had more or less figured out it was easier to turn things that kept haunting me into statues than fight them, so as the carcass in desquise neared me I made a plan.

"What's that?" I ask it when it had came up besides me, pointing a hoof at the ceiling, and as the carcass turned to see what I was pointing at, caught off guard by my actions, I brushed her leg with my hoof and completed the spell, watching her turn to stone, still looking up.

The release of all that energy must've gave dashie a small electric shock because she jolted up, nearly falling off my back. "What!?! What's going on?!?" She exclaims, seeming frantic, "go back to sleep, I just turned the carcass to stone" I say, being lax, "OK, I thought that thing was dead, seriously!" She says, laying back down on my back, and before I knew it she was asleep.

I move the statue next too the pinkamena one, then realize another figure was watching me from the corner of the room.

"You either can't kill or it can't be killed, I'm tired of all these things, now what did you spend a whole week working on?" Celestia asks, wall walking towards me, "one sec, I'll go get it" I say, almost running down the stairs to get it, almost excited.

I had some trouble getting the screen out through the door, but withsome brute force I got it out, the screen, bomb, and transceiver following me up the stairs.

"These are the material part of my plan, but for this to work i need all of you to help." I say, going over my plan once again in my mind. "Ok, tell me what your thinking then I can get the others to help, but its going to be another day, their still coming off their heat, it stopped sooner for me and Luna."

I spend several hours explaining the plan to celestia, during which dashie started turning and thrashing on my back, so I cover her with my wings to keep her from falling off, which seems to calm her.

"Seems like it'll work, I can get the others to act too, if you can get this over there tonight we can do it first thing in the morning, just end the war." She says, seeming to like the plan, so she went to go get the others while I prepared.

"Listen up!, Tesla, and according to him, pinkie have produced a weapon of mass destruction!, he's got a plan to use it, were going to make a threat using the things he spent a week working on, he wasn't missing, but we need a cage, large chains, and fake blood!" Meet back here in a hour and well go over exactly what the plan is!" Celestia announces, hurting all of our eyes in the procces, so we broke up to gather material, well they did, I started working on a couple spells.

I started a couple spells, one to make me faster, another to make me invisible, and another to make me completely silent in my movements, coming back to celestia right on time, to bad I had forgot dashie was still asleep on my back.

"Is this some kind of joke?, is everyone seeing what I'm seeing?, maybe I should cut back on the pain killers..." Celestia exclaims, staring right where I was, but I was invisible, she couldn't see me, then I realized that dashie was still asleep on my back.

I realized to them it looked like rainbow dash was floating through the air randomly, sleep flying without moving her wings, and it would've made a awesome joke, but I spoke up so I could get on with the plan.

"Celestia, its me Tesla, I'm invisible, I forgot she was right there so don't freak out" I say, startling everyone more than just the floating dashie. "Tesla, you need to wear a bell or something when your here, you freaked me out there to a minute, but tell the others the plan" celestia said, looking pleased.

"Ok, tonight I'm going to take this screen to the elkondrian capitol, I'm going to place it in their major meeting area, i don't know its name, then tomorrow morning at dawn for them were going to power it up, they can see us, we can see them, and by then I'll be back so I'll be in the cage, celestia is going to make the threat that if they don't surrender then she's going to release "atomizer" on them, and right as she says this I'm going to act like I lost control, then all of you are going to pretend to try to get me under control, tie me up with the chains while still in he cage, celestia will restate the threat, then we get a reply" I say having spoke to long without a breath.

"Ok, first, what in the fuck are we talking to?, second this might work" pinkie says, trying to figure out why rainbow dash was levitating, she must not have paid much attention earlier, "its me, Tesla" I say, waiving a hoof in front of her face, then right then dashie wakes up.

"What?!?" I hear from my back, then a sudden rush as she tried to sit up, "what!?!" I hear again, she either couldn't comprehend or diudnt want to that she was floating, but it was funny, so I kept my mouth shut as she screamed, then celestia scolded me.

"Tesla that isn't nice!, rainbow quiet down, your on Tesla's back, he's invisible" she says, dashie immediately calming down, lying back down and snuggling into my invisible wings.

"Why'all sleep so much dash?" Applejack asks, watching dashie start to drift off, "think about it, I'm small so I dont carry alot of energy with me, I use it all when I'm flying, and I haven't slept all week, give me a break!" Dashie replies, drifting back to sleep within moments.

"I hate to tell her she can't come with me to elkondrian turf, I'll just set her on my bed before I leave, hopefully she doesn't wake." I say, readjusting my wings to hold her stable. "She REALLY likes it on your back, I wonder why" fluttershy says, watching dashie sleep. "I think it's a comfort thing, maybe she just needs reassurance that everything is going good, that's she's safe, did she have a troubled childhood?" I ask, my mind going back to mine, "I guess you could say that, but you better get going, I'll explain tomorrow" celestia says.

I set dashie on my bed and cover her with the blankets, walking out and shutting the door quietly, the moment I reentered the main room I used my magic to lift the screen into middair, and i was off, not a word said, flying through the night sky.

It was a long flight, the wind at my back and the moon overhead, flying at mach twelve to get there in time, finally spotting the town I was looking for, I was in the elkondrian capital.

I found the building I was planning to put it in, right where the map my subconscious showed me showed it, the elkondrian leaders meeting place.

It was remarkably easy to get in, it had a open top design, and only one guard, so I was able to place the screen against the speaking wall and attach it with ease, within minutes already flying back to equestria.

I knew something was wrong when I saw dashie pacing the balcony, not to mention it was early morning, and her are were laid back against her head, like she was aggravated.

"Where have you been?, you scared me Tesla, you didn't tell me you were going to elkondria!" She says, flying to meet me, throwing her forelegs around my neck, "I'm sorry, I thought I'd be back before you woke up." I reply, setting us down on the balcony, "don't do that to me ever!, if your going to do something like that then you tell me, even a heads up would've helped!" She says, lying her head in my shoulder, and back inside I see applejack and Luna was up, looking tired.

"Your gonna regret this Tesla, the moment she woke up and realized you want there she flipped out, she tore through this place like a lightning bolt, trying to find you, you will pay" applejack says, sounding incredibly sleepy.

Dashie was hanging from my neck as I walked in the threshold to the main room, seeming even smaller than she actually was, I turned and got quite the surprise to see celestia right next to me.

"How did it go?" She asks, looking pretty awake compared to the others, "it was almost to easy, only one guard and a open roofed building, we have to hurry, we have about twenty minutes until it activates, is everyone up?" I say, realizing that we needed to get moving. "Yeah, their in the other room, still waking up".

" OK, if everything's in position we can get into places, lets hope this works." I say, walking to get the fake blood, getting ready for a game changer.

I stood in the cage, my mouth and muzzle covered In fake blood to make it look like I had freshly killed, my ears laid back and my wings chained to my sides, a smaller chain holding my mouth shut, when the threat was made and applejack pulled the cover off the cage I would look menacing and vicious.

I heard the transceiver power up, "show time" I think to myself.

"Hello Gerunduf, I am celestia, queen of equestria, the country you are currently attacking" I hear, tensing my muscles, "what is the meaning of this?" I hear, probably the elkondrian leader, "you have declared war on equestria, now you pay, surrender your army or we will release the atomizer." I hear, the cover of my cage coming off, and I go bezerk.

I throm myself at the sides of the cage, growling through the chains holding my mouth shut, lightning surrounding me and arcing at the cage, my eyes glowing bright red and the cage almost tipping over, I decide to take it a step further and snap the chains holding my mouth shut, gnawing at the bars and foaming at the corners of my mouth, then the cover goes back over my cage, I continue to growl, giving a good show of anger.

"As you can see we haven't fed it in some time, the one thing it wants more than anything is blood, now surrender or it destroys a city, and if you still refuse it destroys the entire continent" celestia warns, laying down the threat.

"No" its all I hear from the elkondrian leader, then the cover on my cage comes off, I resume my anger driven actions, as the door on my cage opens I snap the chains holding my wings down, "destroy atomizer, destroy!" Celestia says, pointing a hoof at the elkondrian leader, and I take off into the sky, hearing behind me "you have twenty minutes, better reconsider".

I fly towards the elkondrian continent, working out how I would destroy a city, but I settled on disc then blowing up, a proven combination for death, and a elkondrian city came into veiw, I decided to destroy it.

I stop middair and curl into a disc, my spines growing out of my back as I spin, reving up to a million rpm, launching myself at the city.

I felt the first building crush under my spinning body, tearing it apart and its occupants to shreds, moving onto the next one and the next, the feeling of ripping flesh on my spines wonderful, the buildings being destroyed pure joy to my disrupted mind, and before I knew it or wanted it the city was destroyed, several families running away, but they wouldn't live, I uncurled and started up my reactor.

The explosion I created was only matched by my largest nuclear blasts, the antimatter matter section producing huge amounts of energy in the form of a shock wave, dissinigrating everything for miles around.

I pick myself from the ground, everything destroyed, the families I had saw running away were gone, burnt to death, so I took off, headed back to the castle, waiting for further instructions.

I land back at the castle, the others tying me down with chainschains, me struggling and accidentally throwing Applejack into the air, about ten feet up, but she was uninjured.

"Now, one last try, surrender now or die" celestia sternly says to the elkondrian leader, "I don't beleive it destroyed a city, your bluffing!" He replies, but with almost comical timing another elkondrian approaches him, speaking in his ear, his face losing a shade or two.

"So it seems, but it took out a undefended city, he's no match for our defenses, we will not surrender!" He says, and they let go of my restraints, "destroy all atomizer!" Celestia says, pointing again with a hoof at the leader, and I take off, but as soon as I was out of sight I grabbed the bomb, flying to where I put the screen, about to destroy all.

As I fly back to bthe elkondrian continent I load the bomb with antimatter from my reactor, I have almost two pounds n me but I only use a tiny fraction during my blasts, so the bomb was packed with every last bit, magically transfered into the vacuum of the chamber, this was going to be a big boom.

I pass right over the town I had destroyed only half a hour ago, the smoldering ground still incredibly hot. I fly furtherfurther, over several more towns and to the place I had put the screen, it coming into view as I approached, the elkondrian leader still in front of the screen, and I could see celestia in it.

Right as I go to drop the bomb celestia points at me through the screenscreen, the elkondrian leader turning around just in time to see me drop the bomb, I teleport back to the castle before it hits, I didn't want to fuck with that blast.

As I teleport back I get there right in time to watch the bomb hit, the explosion whiting out the screen.

"That's it, that's really it, the wars over..." Luna says, watching the blast on the screen. "Yep, its over" celestia replies, transfixed by the explosion happening on the screen

"Y'all mean no more fighting?" Applejack asks, saying what was going through all their minds, "exactly" I say, answering her.

Times have changed.

For the next couple weeks things went well, twilight healed mostly, celestia completely healed, we had picnics, we had fun, we laughed and played like children, the stress of keeping a country safe off our shoulders, then twilight suggested we go on a victory tour, check on the little towns.

"That sounds awesome, but twilight I have a few questions" I say, we were on the hill across from the castle, applejack and pinkie next to us, dashie overhead. "Yeah?" She asks, "do you hold a grudge for what I did?" I ask, referring to almost killing her, "no, you helped me, even though I was almost killed you took the thing out of my mind, you called it " the carcass" but it had been driving me insane for years, and I couldn't tell anyone, it wouldn't let me" she replies.

"I called it the carcass because the first time I fought it without it using your body I skinned it, I tore out its organs, then it came back to life without anything but being a carcass, hence the name" I say, explaining my naming it.

"I can understand that, but I can't wrap my mind around you ending the war, I must've missed alot, oh and this is for the heat!" She says, hitting me in the shoulder, "so, are we gonna go on a victory tour, or was that just random thinking?" I ask, wondering.

"Yeah, lets talk to the others and see their plans, maybe celestia and Luna will come too, lets go, race ya!" Twilight yells, and immediately my mind goes back to getting hurt racing dashie, but still I race her, landing on the balcony right before her, both of us laughing.

"Hey celestia, if the others agree can we go on a victory tour to all the city's in equestria?" Twilight asks, "you can do anything you want, the wars over, no major responsibility" celestia replies, so we take off, going to get the others.

Twilight went to get everyone on the ground, leaving me to chase down dashie, who was playing games with me and swerving and out maneuvering me at every turn, finally catching her on a straight away, placing her on my back and bringing her to the castle, which she enjoyed the entire way.

"OK, twilight had a idea, we should go on a victory tour!, what y'all think?" I say, feeling pretty high on happiness. I got a "yeah" from all of them, making me and twilight pretty excited, we agreed we would leave the next day, so we had time to prepare.

Our plan was to wear our armour, like big and strong, show equestria the "war" us, so after some prep and a night of good sleep we were ready.

"OK, everyone ready?" Twilight asks us, making sure we had our armour, which we did, "now you all be careful, have fun and be good!" Celestia and Luna see us off, waiving as we take off, dashie, me, and twilight flying the rest running under us, ready and on our way.

After about three hours we find our first city, a good sized town, so we came in for a landing, the others already at the town gates.

"We are the elements of harmony, may we enter?" Twilight says to the guards, who were cowering away fom us because of our size, and without a word they opened them, standing at attention as we passed, over their fear.

As we entered the citizens immediately ran towards us, seeming to know who we were, and as we walked through the streets the crowd behind us grew. approaching the mayors building we were greeted by the mayor, who let us use the podium to make a speach.

"We are the elements of harmony, the last time we were here was almost two years ago, since then we have gained a member, we have fought the war, destruction ended the war" twilight says into the mic, which was my cue to speak.

"I am the element of destruction, you may know me as atom, I'm the source of those craters you might run across near the ocean, but I am the one who destroyed the elkondrians, I am the one who will make ANY threat to your way of life gone, if anything major ever happens, you can guarantee that me and the other elements will be on the scene, we will protect you, we will protect this country, we will protect life" I say, holding my head high with authority, and the crowd goes wild.

The crowd starts chanting "elements, elements!" Over and over as we walk back to the gates, not wanting to take off in town.

We take off, the cheers still following us as we took off, heading towards another town, another crowd.

The next town was only a hour away, running speed, we couldn't fly any faster than the ones on the ground, including fluttershy, she didn't like to fly, or we might lose them.

As we walked into this town it seemed much more modern, the guards putting a hoof across their forhead in salute as we entered, almost like they expected us. The crowd grew much faster around us as we walked to the mayors office, to find her standing on the stairs, ready to greet us.

"Ah yes, we got word the elements would be arriving, but you've all changed, and you have another, tell me, is that who I think he is?" The mayor asks us as we approach, smiling happily, "yeah, that is destruction" twilight answers, the others busy looking around.

"It is a honor to meat you, I've heard alot about what your capable of, I have a trip to one of your craters planned" the mayor says, staring at me, "its a pleasure to meet you too, I don't know what you've heard about me but if you want I can give a demonstration" I say, trying to be dignified, rarity says I'm "uncouth", so I had been working on that.

" that would be lovely, I've heard rumors that you destroyed the entire elkondrian continent with one blow " the mayor says, inviting us into the mayors office, "I did it in two, the first was a warning, the second was the real deal" I say, the others following me and twilight inside.

"So what brings you to our city?" The mayor asks twilight, "well, the wars over, just checking up, plus we were worried that destruction had accidentally wiped out a city or two with his blasts, were making sure your all still here" she replies, making the mayor laugh, "ah yes, that would be a worry, wouldn't it?" The mayor asks, chuckling, "yep" twilight replies, smiling at the idea.

The mayor leads us to the podium so we could make a speech, and me a demonstration.

"Citizens, today we have a very special group of visitors, the protectors of equestria itself!" With this the mayor steps aside, and we walk onto the stage, all seven of us elements, representative of good, and me evil, the crowd grows silent as twilight steps up to the mic, she was after all, the leader of us elements.

"You already know us, were the elements of harmony, we would've liked to stop by sooner and check up on all you sooner, but as you all know we've been at war, in fact not to far from here is a battle sight, it was after that battle I saw this place and I realized we hadn't been back for quite awhile, just know that were always nearby, and were always here to protect you, all of you, as long as we're alive well make sure equestria is!" Twilight speaks, passing the podium back to the mayor.

"Now you all know that there is a new element, you've all heard that he's powerful, and he's agreed to demonstrate the power that the elements hold, presenting the element of destruction!" The mayor announces, stepping back to let me walk up to the mic.

"You've all heard off me, I'm the creator of massive explosions and representative of destruction, I'm pretty sure you don't want me to demonstrate my explosive abilities, so im going to show something that was petty effective during the war" i say, walking to the middle of the stage and facing the side.

I fold my wings in and feel my spines grow from my skin, the entire crowd going silent as they watch, enraptured by what they were seeing, once my spines had fully formed and were sticking out several feet I picked my hooves up, levitating as I curled up and began to spin.

I pushed myself faster than I had ever gone before, almost two million RPM reving up, I held this speed for a minute or so, then quickly spooled down, uncurling and landing on my hooves, my spines retracting into my skin, the crowd completely quiet as I take a step back, letting the mayor back to the mic.

"Well, that's amazing, what use is that designed for?" The mayor asks me, "its a all purpose weapon, whether it be taking out a mothership or a elkondrian army, it gets the job done" I reply, feeling it was a good demonstration, "what's a mothership?" She asks, still using the mic, " what I call motherships were elkondrian vessels, about five hundred feet long, fifty wide, two feet of metal armour, pretty much invincible to normal weapons, like tin to me" I reply, remembering tearing apart ships, "your kidding, we watched seven of those ships pass by once, we all thought it was a royal project!" The mayor says, seeming surprised, "yeah, if there was seven then destruction put them at the bottom of the sea" rarity says, looking like she was reliving a memory.

"Well, that's it for our special guests, lets give a round of applause to them and what they do!" The mayor almost yells into the mic, the applause following us as we left the town, thanking them for having us, and once again we were off.

Dashie had tired after a little while, saying she was built for bursts of speed, not long distance flying, but I think she just liked being on my back, so I carried her.

It was getting late so we decided to set up camp, finding a nice medow to make camp in, me, twilight, and dashie sleeping in trees and the rest on the ground.

It was about three in the morning or so, but I was awoken suddenly by a crackling sound, the moment I open my eyes the branch I was on snaps, sending me plummeting to the ground, which is quite a jolt.

I didn't wake any of the others so I decide just to stay on the ground so I didn't fall any more, sleeping peacefully against the tree.

I awaken to: "didn't he fall asleep in the tree?", courtesy of applejack, the moment they see I was awake saying I can't sleep like that. " Tesla, you can't sleep on your back, it leaves you in plain sight, seriously we don't want to see that" fluttershy says to me, "well then don't look, I fell out of the tree and I was tired, who cares how I sleep?" I reply, standing upright and stretching my limbs, celestia was right, my wingspan had grown further and now topped twenty six feet, and as I looked over I realized fluttershy was staring at my wings, drooling.

"What's her problem?" I ask applejack, we were the only ones up, "a pegasi male shows dominance with a large wingspan, you have the largest wingspan in equestria, she's attracted to you" applejack replies, rearing up and bucking a tree, the same one twilight and dashie were in, and they came crashing down.

It was luck that dashie landed on my back, it wasn't lucky that twilight landed on my neck,pinning my horn and head to the ground. "Please, get, off!" I say, having a hard time breathing with my face in the dirt. "Sorry" twilight replies, getting off my neck, letting me bring my head up and take a breath.

"Now that's a wake up call" twilight mutters, stretching and moving around to bring her body up to speed. "OK, there's three towns on our path today, two of them are just ordinary towns, one of them will personally know Tesla. Twilight announces, "what?" I ask, how could they know me? I wondered, "they live less than a mile from one of your blast sites, I even read the newspaper from the town, " massive fireball followed by devastating explosion, does this prove aliens?"" Twilight says, chuckling slightly.

"Ah, that's just to good, the only extraterrestrial thing about me is my gas" I say, being funny, "well, but still with this town you have to be careful about what you do, half of them are drugged up" twilight continues, starting to put their armour on, (I resized them).

The day went smoothly, we visited the first two towns and got a warm welcome, the third was a bit apprehensive about us, but nothing bad happened why we were inside,so I count that as a plus, and after flying several hundred more miles, and me ending up carrying both dashie and rarity on my back, we had had enough for one day, we settled in for the night.

As we wake up, I don't know what caused me to look at the large, mishappen tree, but when I saw two figures under it I knew something was going on.

"Hey dash, are you seeing what I'm seeing?" I say quietly into her ear, "I see it but I don't believe it" she whispers back, her eyes wide, so I decide to investigate.

I drop out of the tree, landing next to rarity and nearly scaring her to death, "watch it!" She exclaims, but I ignore her and move forward, the others starting to notice the figures.

I ignore the commotion behind me as I approach the figures, the one with glowing red eyes easily discernable as my oldest enemy, pinkamena, the other obviously the carcass.

"I don't know how you got away from being a statue, but your going to regret it" I say, pulling out my knife, "oh, is that so?" Pinkamena replies, not moving a inch as I approach.

"Tesla!, you can't fight them both!" I hear from behind me, probably twilight, but I had something with me they didn't know about, my crystal.

There was a flash of light as I combine with my crystal, it being stored in a strategic place under my wing where it was secure and easy to get to, and as soon as I speed up, or time slows down, I spring into action.

I attacked the carcass first, finally losing it and tearing it limb from limb, blood flying and limbs tumbling, me finishing by impaling the carcass's head on a tree limb, then I realize I had forgot to keep a eye on pinkamena.

The moment I realize this I hear a slow motion scream, and as I look over I see that pinkamena had pulled a knife, and was holding it to dashies throat.

My mind jumps from then to every time pinkamena had tried to kill dashie, and my mind just disappears, I wasn't in control as I charge pinkamena, just stopping her before she sliced dashies throat, throwing her into the ground over and over again, the taste of blood on my lips, driving me past sanity.

The taste of blood must've pushed my brain into a different state, because it tasted SO good, and before I knew it i had bit open pinkamenas body, my muzzle buried in her organs as I ate.

I didn't want to eat pinkamenas organs, but the other half of my brain was in control, I had strewn the intestines around, leaving the blood organs in plain sight.

Sometime during my literally eating pinkamena from the inside out the crystal had popped out of my skin, returning either me or time to normal, and revealing my actions.

"TESLA!, WHAT ARE YOU DOING!" I hear, but I paid it no heed, I had part of pinkamenas liver in my mouth, and it tasted quite sweet.

"Tesla you get away from her NOW!" I hear dashie say, and I took control back, removing my muzzle from the hole I had made in pinkamenas gut, taking a step back as I finished swallowing her heart.

I look over and realize they all looked queasy, rarity had a puddle of vomit in front of her, applejack had covered her face with her hat, fluttershy a almost green.

It hadn't occurred to me I had committed canibalism, "Tesla, slowly walk away from pinkamena, come on" twilight says, terror in her eyes, and I comply, moving away from pinkamena and towards them, hanging my head down as what I had just done hit me.

"What did I do?, I mean it tasted good but what in the hell?" I say, realizing quickly that not only I had committed canibalism but I had enjoyed it. "Is this because you haven't eaten in like, a week, or do you like the taste?" Dashie asks, looking quite disgusted.

I hadn't eaten in about a week so I was hungry, my body doesn't give a whole lot of notice that I'm hungry, it just waits until I decide to eat, "I do like the taste, it was like sugar and spice, and I haven't eaten in a while so maybe it was hunger, but I'm happy now, so I don't really care" I say, licking my lips to get the blood off them.

"Please, please just shut the fuck up, please!" Rarity says, fluttershy looking like she was just about to add to rarity's puddle of vomit, twilight trying to drown me out with "LA LA LA LA", and pinkie just staring at pinkamenas torn up body, dashie trying to get a answer out of me of why i would do that.

" is this what he did to the carcass?, did he eat its organs out and skin it?" Twilight asks, "no, he just tore it apart, this is something I've never ever seen before" pinkie replies, looking deep in thought.

"Does it really matter what I eat, as long as I kill pinkamena it shouldn't be a problem" I say, wanting to get on our way, "uh, this is a problem, what if you get blood crazed and you turn on us?" Twilight says, seeming serious, "don't you even say you think I'll turn on you, I've got my sanity so I'll always protect you all, if you think I'm dangerous I'll just leave!" I say, making a statement I knew I could hold.

"No, I'm not saying you'd turn on US, but other equestrians might be on your menu, I don't want you to leave, I just want to know you won't lose it completely" twilight says, putting careful wording out there. "OK, you have my word and honor I won't eat any other equestrians, but if pinkamena comes back I'm gonna" I say, "OK, lets just imagine this never happened" twilight says, and we turn to leave, but I catch a glimpse of movement behind a tree.

I silently begin to move forward the tree, making sure both the carcass and pinkamenas dismembered body hadn't moved, whatever it was wasn't very good at hiding, I could see its side, and as I turned the side a familiar face came into veiw.

"Trixe?!?" I say, not expecting to see her, "that is I" she says, taking a step back so she could see my face, "what are you doing out here?" I ask her, "I'm going to Philistine" she replies, walking with me back to the others, "you do realize that's nine hundred miles from here, right?" Applejack asks her, looking to the east, "the great and powerful Trixie knows the way" Trixie replies, "now I must be on my way" she says, tuning to leave.

We let her walk about five steps then spoke. "You do know thats the wrong way?" Twilight says, giggling slightly, "um, yes" Trixie replies, "how about you travel with us?, were headed that way tomorrow" fluttershy asks,seeming to like the idea.

"The great and powerful trixie would like to travel with you, if it gets her there" Trixie says, talking in the third person. "Great, we're heading out in five minutes, can you keep up?" Rarity asks, "yeah" Trixie replies, and we got ready.

I open my wings and make sure that the joints are nice and loose, sometimes when your flying the main joints stiffen up And your forced to land and stretch, which is time consuming. "Your wings are huge!" Trixie says, staring at my wings the same way fluttershy was earlier, which was strange because Trixie a unicorn, she shouldn't be attracted to my wings, but I didn't press it, or even mention it, it was time to go.

We took off, and within a minute outpaced Trixie by a mile, our much bigger legs and faster flying speeds, so we had to rethink.

It brings my mind back to when we had the same problem when I first landed here, so I decided to use a tried and true method.

"Are you sure?" Trixie asks me, "yeah" I say, lifting Trixie onto my back, taking off easily.

"This is awesome!" Trixie yells from my back, watching the clouds pass us as we flew. "Race you!" Dashie yells at me, and for a while I forgot about Trixie on my back, speeding up to mach ten to race dashie.

Rainbow dash will always win a race between us, I'm just to big to accelerate quickly, but Trixie didn't think I was slow, she was hanging on for dear life.

"Whoa!, slow down!" I hear from my back, Trixie had almost been thrown off by my speed, "oh, sorry, forgot about you back there!" I yell over the wind, slowing down.

The entire day was supposed to be travel, the towns very widely spaced, so I decided to get to know Trixie while I had the chance.

"So why you headed to the Philistines?" I ask her, just wondering. "I got a gig with a major magic show, its my second chance at show business" she replies, shifting slightly on my back.

"Seems like a good thing, I hope it works out" I say, dodging a small cloud. "Do you remember when we first met?" She asks, hanging on as I dodge yet another cloud.

"Yeah, I remember it, we got into a power match and I became a skeleton" I say,swerving through a small obstacle course of clouds, the others having chosen to go over it.

"Yeah, I didn't expect you to become a skeleton, that was the weirdest thing I've ever seen! " sh says, and I turn my head to see her, to bad I didn't see the cloud.

I felt my entire body compress as I hit a large cloud, the force twisting my body up and around, leaving me falling in pain, Trixie had been flipped onto the cloud, uninjured and slightly shaken.

As I fell I was flipped head over hoof, catching glimpses of dashie and twilight flying after me, and short images of the ones below, pinkie, fluttershy, applejack, and rarity, I was lucky I didn't land on them.

I hit the ground hard, landing, just my luck, on a large boulder, shattering the boulder and my wing.

The crunch was audible as I hit, my wing bending off at weird angles as I stood up, somewhat disoriented from all the spinning on my way down.

"Tesla!, are you OK?!?" I hear, from fluttershy as she was the first to reach me, "besides my wing, I'm OK" I say, gritting my teeth as I try to move it, to no avail. The rest reach me quickly after fluttershy, twilight flying back up to get Trixie off the cloud while applejack and fluttershy straightened my wing out, dashie not wanting to watch.

"Ahhhhhh!" I yell out as they make the final adjustment to the bones in my wing, putting it back into the placement it was before I ran into the cloud, my god powers that had been developing taking over.

By the time twilight got back with Trixie I had mostly healed, my wing glowing slightly as the bones rejoined and fully aligned, ready to fly within a couple minutes.

"You sure your OK?" Twilight asks as Trixie gets back onto my back, "yeah, I'm fine" I reply, spreading me wings and launching myself in the air, like nothing had even happened.

"Are you invincible or something?" Trixie asks me as I get back to the cloud layer, flying just under them, "no, I'm not invincible but I can heal within minutes, that's all I need" I say, dodging a low hanging cloud, "so basically invincible, get you to the brink of death and you'll come right back" she continues, "no, put me over death and I come back, I've died once" I reply, trying not to remember being dead.

"You've died?!?" Tricks asks, seeming quite shocked, "yep, I was killed in battle and I came to life the next day" I reply, besides my best efforts memories of being dead resurfacing. "What's it like?" She asks, almost yelling over the wind, "the first fifteen minutes are fuck-you moments, your trying to figure out what happened, then you just accept it and move on, staying near the living you once loved" I reply, remembering my experience with death.

"The great and powerful Trixie wishes to know what's its like to be a element" she says, slipping back into her usual mention of herself, "half the time life is wonderful, I'm in a dream, the other half I was in battle, destroying stuff and ending millions of lives, the only really bad thing was those things you saw me kill earlier, I've killed each of them many times before, they just keep coming back to life, and its really a downer, every minute I'm looking over my shoulder, expecting to have to fight one of them" I say, not thinking about what I said.

"Yeah, I saw that, you ate the pink one" Trixie says, fear creeping into her voice, "I don't know what happened, really, I lost control of my actions and the taste of blood on my lips, it put my brain in a feeding frenzy, I just lost control" I say, feeling kinda guilty for my actions.

For the next hour or so I didn't hear a peep from Trixie, until twilight called a break, and I got a idea, a really stupid idea.

I folded in my wings, tucked in my legs, and listened to trixies scream as we plummeted towards the ground, catching us right before we hit, scaring Trixie senseless.

"Don't you ever do that again!" She yells, trying to take a breath but having trouble. "That isn't nice Tesla" I hear dashie say, although smiling with the rest of us. "OK, lets rest for a hour then we'll get back to traveling" twilight says, so after getting Trixie off my back I fly up and get a chunk of cloud to nap on, dashie joining me.

"Let's get going" I hear, waking me from my nap, but all that flying had worn dashie down, so I placed her on my back with Trixie, having trouble taking off but once I was in the air I didn't even notice it.

"I thought your name was destruction, why do they call you Tesla?" Trixie asks once we were in the air. "My NAME is Tesla, my element is destruction" I reply, scanning the sky ahead for clouds. "What does Tesla mean?" Trixie says, "its derived from " Tesla coil", a device that produces high voltage " I reply, creating more questions than answers.

"" what's a Tesla coil? " she asks, making me turn my head to answer, "look at my cutie mark" I say, quickly turning my head back so I didn't repeat earlier. "So it makes lightning?" She asks, brushing my cutie mark, "want a demonstration?" I ask, "yeah!" She replies, and I loose some lightning.

I made sure I didn't hit the ones running on the ground with lightning, loosing several bolts of long lightning, it striking the ground and making small explosions, "haha, awesome!" She exclaims, watching the lightning by leaning over my side, and I decide to ask some questions.

"Hey Trixie, what's with that amulet you wear?" I ask, referring to the deep red jeweled necklace, sorta like my elemental one, she always wore. "It's a power amplifier, it makes me stronger" she replies, looking at the necklace, "makes sense, the only necklace I've ever wore was my elemental one, it gives me most of my powers" I say, "yeah, I've seen you with it" she says, and it makes me think.

"Wait, I only wear it during battle, have you watched us fight?" I ask, deep in thought, "uh, yeah, I watched one of your battles" she replies, seeming nervous, "you're incredibly lucky that it wasn't one of the ones I went nuclear, you would've been desinigrated by the blast" I say, making it known to her it was a bad idea.

"Yeah, I guess I am, but I was passing through the woods and saw you all appear on a hill, I was curious and watched you moved into the woods away from the others putting on your necklace and doing what it is you do, then you curled up and spines grew from your back, you started spinning, then you launched yourself towards the ships" she says, pinning the battle down for me.

"You watched the first battle I did after I came back to life, I learned the disc thing while I vwas dead." I say, and the rest of the flight is silent, dashie eventually waking up and flying again.

We called it a day after about six hundred or so miles, settling down to sleep, this time I made sure to pick a branch that could hold me, dashie curling up on my stomach, covered by my wings when I closed them over her, together we drifted oexplanation.

What made me look over at where twilight was I don't know, maybe my mind had pretty much tuned in to pinkamenas scent, but as I opened my eyes I saw pinkamena on the branch above twilight, and in one quick motion she cut twilights neck, my brain jumping into action.

I jumped up and instantly lunging at pinkamena, I had forgot dashie was on me so she ended up falling, waking the others.

I knocked pinkamena off the branch, a good hit from my horn piercing her skull, killing her instantly, but the damage had already been done.

I rip pinkamena in half, literally her lower body was separate from her upper, and I rushed to help twilight.

Pinkamena had cut twilights jugular, all I could do until we got her help was keep pressure on it, that and keep her calm, she had woken up.

"Trixie, the Philistines are two miles that way" I say, pointing a hoof, "everyone else gather around!" I yell, they obeying and gathering around as I teleport us back to the castle.

We land in front of celestia, who was rubbing herself openly, making her jump a second later as she realizes we were there, "pinkamena cut twilights throat!" I say, it being enough explanation.

"Oh my, get her on her bed now!, fluttershy can you fix this?" Celestia says as soon as she overcomes her shock, "yeah" fluttershy answers, running to get her cart.

There I was, pacing outside twilights door as fluttershy tried to help her, dashie on my back, applejack, rarity, and pinkie in the main room, then the carcass attacked.

It flew in the window without warning, immediately going to me, but I had had enough, no more pinkamena, no more carcass, no more bullshit.

I act like I didn't hear anything as it approached me from behind, but I started working up energy, preparing to get rid of this thing once and for all.

It suddenly picked up speed, running at me, at the last second I flip around and put a hoof on its horn, releasing the energy in a spell I had found in one of twilights books long ago.

In a burst of light the carcass was gone, its skeleton falling to the floor, I had banished it, I had banished it from equestrian soil, but now I had to deal with the consequences of using that much energy, the world goes black and I fall, right on my face.

"Waky waky Tesla, time to get up!" Someone says, rousing me from my slumber. "What?" I say, kinda groggy, "you've been out of a day or so, how you feeling?" I hear, realizing it was Celestia, standing in the doorway. "I'm tired, but I'm ok" I reply, getting up.

Celestia explains that when I banished the carcass I had created a huge wave of energy, that's what caused me to pass out, most of my magic had been wasted, she also said that she didn't expect me to even wake up, using that much energy can be fatal.

As soon as dashie saw me she found her place on my back, saying not to scare her like that again.

I quickly found out twilight was going to be OK, fluttershy had rejoined the jugular and closed it up, although it might be se deal days until twilight could move, her lungs had filled with blood and weren't getting enough oxygen to her muscles to even get up.

I was just looking in a mirror when I got the news, celestia had found a way to get me home.

I go home.

"Tesla, I have something to tell you" I hear, celestia walking up being me, "yeah?" I ask, wondering what it was, "I know how to get you home." She replies, and my mind goes into a flurry.

"You what?!?!" I ask, trying to form more questions, but my mind more or less shuts off. "I figured it out just now, I was thinking about what you said when you first arrived, you explained how your machine works, and it made me realize I could do something equivalent using magic, but first I need you to make another machine, I denticle to your first" she says, turning and leaving before I could say anything, and I got to work.

The first thing I think was I want to be able to come back to equestria, often, so I build a quantum beacon, which produces particles in the range of 5^95 electron volts, a powerful interdimensional signal, then I got to work on the quantum filter, the actual dimensional machine.

The most difficult part was the neutrino amplification tubes, but once I had made these with the help of some magic the rest of the machine was easy, mostly feild coils and particle generators.

I had spent almost a week building the machine, for the latter half twilight watching me,curious to see how it worked, dashie often asleep on my back while I worked.

As soon as I had completed it I told celestia, her calling a meeting.

"As you might remember Tesla isn't from this dimension, he's from a place called earth, and he has to return to the place he can from, say your goodbyes" celestia says to them all, putting it bluntly, but before they could say anything I spoke up.

"This isn't a goodbye, this is a see you later" I say, surprising celestia and Luna, "what?" They say, simultaneously, "I will be back, real soon to, in fact infinitely fast for your perception" I reply, and before they say anything I start up a spell I had spent some time working on.

The air around me glows as I start gathering up my energy to do the spell, a sudden boom rocketing my horn as the power rushes across the castle, spreading till it covered the entire planet, within seconds dying off, the spell working.

"What was that?" Twilight says, the others still getting over the shock I was leaving, dashie in tears. "That was a spell I created, when I leave this dimension time will freeze, when I return it will continue" I say, proud of my idea.

"Wait, so you are leaving?, but your coming back?" Celstia says, looking deep in thought, "yes, put simply" I say, thinking about how much earth must've changed since I left, "now will you turn me back to a human?" I ask, wishing to get this over with.

With out saying anything Celestias horn begins to glow, and I feel my bones changing shape, my fur retracting into my skin, my about disappearing into my face, my hoof becoming hands and feet, my wings and horn retracting into my body, and suddenly I was human again.

I stand up, slightly embarrassed I was naked, but it didn't bother them, fluttershy and applejack moving closer to get a better look at me, pinkie and rarity looking like they were in shock, dashie and twilight already knowing what my human body looked like, dashie crying heavily.

"Oh, what's wrong dashie?, I'll be back before before you can even know it" I say, walking up to her and lifting her head up with my hand, "I don't want you to go, even the briefest moment would be agony!" She says between sobs, "don't worry, I'll always be with you, always and forever" I say, wrapping my arms around her neck, then walking back to the machine, turning the power switch, all that was left to do was celestia to make the singularity.

"Tesla, are you sure?" She says, eyeing the quantum filter, "yes" I reply, and her horn glows, a singularity forming in the machine, and before I could go against my decision I turn around wave, and fall into the singularity.

As the world fades I catch a glimpse of a leaf, caught in mid fall, and I knew my spell had worked, drifting into the oblivion as I was teleported back to earth.

I feel a THUMP! As I land, not believing where I was, I had landed in my lab.

I look around, I had landed right next to my machine, which was still running. I get up, naked and somewhat embarrassed, but what I saw at my desk shocked me more than anything else, even landing in my lab.

I had a shot of whisky on my desk, to celebrate a successful invention, but I hadn't been able to drink it since I had been transported to equestria, but it wasn't the shot that surprised me, it was it still had ice in it.

As soon as I see this my mind goes back to what I knew about the passage of time, that at higher speeds it slows, and at different places it moves differently, my mind procceses this, and I run fight back to my machine, jumping in it and being teleported to equestria.

I land right next to my machine in equestria, time starting again as I stand up, "I'm back" I say, shocking all of them.

my travel

I didn't expect it to be any special or eventful day, I thought it would just be the day when I fired up project filament and saw a true masterpiece come into existence

I went to my lab early so that I could prep all the different parts of the machine and have it ready to fire up, I filled the fuel tubes, checked the psi, charged the capacitor bank, and had every thing ready to go. As I walked back to the control panel I started shaking from excitement and could nearly not pull the safety switch to on, then I watched as all system became operational at the same time, the big red button that glowed in front of me would set off something that would change my life forever, as I reached for it I became so shaky that I had to hit the button with my fist to make sure I pressed it.

In front of me the machine whirled to life and as I watched I saw a glowing orb form in the machines core area, this I reallized was a true other worldly thing that would change humanity forever, and as I watched the orb got bigger and brighter, almost filling the machine, I not knowing what to do now left my safety cage and approached the machine with high caution, not knowing just how unsafe I was being I got up close to see the surface better, it looked like a soap bubble surface but was a blackish tint.

I walk around the machine inspecting the surface further of the quantum orb that sat in the machine, when all of a sudden I trip over the main power cord and fell, straight Into the quantum orb, I felt as if I were being ripped apart and I blacked out.

cloudsdale

As I flew around for a while I started going east some more and was confronted with a amazing sight, a city on clouds, as I flew closer I recognized a familiar face, "RAINBOW DASH" I called to her, and when she saw me she called back and I flew and landed on the cloud,still not believing what all I was seeing, huge towers, street shops, and hundreds of pegasi and alicorns lined the streets, I asked what all of this was, and she replied that this place was cloudsdale, the place she called home, as we walked through the streets she explained that cloudsdale's main purpose was to provide weather stability, and as we walked we came across a racetrack, and rainbow dash said that this was her favorite place to hang out, and a idea went through my head, "how about a race" I say, and rainbow dash starred at me for a minute, then agreed.

She didn't know about the potion I had made, and now we were a equal match, we lined up at the starting line and waited for the light to turn green, the moment It did we were off, WHOOSH, we launched off the starting line like rockets, rainbow dash getting a lead of about fifty feet from her faster reflexes, but I soon caught up and rainbow dash seemed surprise, not expecting my speed, we were neck to neck for all but the last turn, when we went around the final bend something unexpected happened, we both broke the sound barrier simultaneously.

The explosion of each others sonic explosion launched us even faster and we both knew that it was a tie when we looked at each other, we just started laughing about what we had done, as we got up from where we had landed a crowd had gathered to see what was going on, and as we flew off together the crowd was watching the remains of our sonic booms die off.

We flew together for a while,but flew our separate ways after watching the sunset together.

I headed for my crater and started another fire, thinking about the day when I remembered my computer, I pulled it out and turned it on,after the boot up procces it gave me the main screen, then just for fun I went to a app I created that tells you where you are in the universe, but it didn't work in this dimension because it didn't know where I was in mine, and isn't programmed for this dimension, I went through all the storage and was happy to see it wasn't damaged in any way. I laid down by the fire and drifted off to sleep

why do i have to?

It had been two days since I had gotten revenge on pinkamena, and although twilight wasn't to happy when she heard what I had done she didn't even get mad at me, because it was quite fair in my opinion, but when I heard that pinkie was still behind the counter, scared to death it did make me a little sad, although she had tried to kill me.

When twilight and the others heard that pinkie was still behind the counter however, they got together without me and decided that I should go and calm her down, and when I heard this I asked them why me, she wouldn't let me close enough, and she still had that knife and would probably just try to kill me again, but they still wanted me to.

I was standing outside sugarcube bakeries and twilight told me that the others would block the door until I got pinkie calmed down, I peeked my head in the door slowly, a small tuft of pink hair revealing pinkies hiding spot, right where she ran to when I got revenge, I slowly walked in, making enough noise that she knew that I was there, but not enough to cause another mental episode, I slowly walked to the end of the counter, and peeked around it,WHAM!, a knife lodged in the wall right above me and I jumped back, and stuck my head around, watching for more knives, but I could see that pinkie was unarmed and almost completely white, besides her hair, as I walked closer her eyes got wide and she curled up into a ball, probably thinking I was going to hurt her, but when I reached her I did the only thing I could think about, I picked her up in my front legs and hugged her, she visibly relaxed, and holding her like a child I walked on my hind legs to the door where applejack took her from me, rocking her like a baby, and pinkie relaxed further, falling asleep in Applejacks forelegs.

As we walked to twilights she said that later she had something to show me and I acknowledged her trying not to wake pinkie who had been given back to me because she was to heavy for applejack, which surprised me because she the strongest female equestrian I knew, and doesn't often show any sign of weakness, we soon reached twilights and she had me set pinkie down on some blankets she got from a closet, and as I set pinkie down pinkie started to smile in her sleep, and twilight led me outside and said that pinkie will be fine and to follow her, and we took off.

we see my true power

We appaered with a loud BANG!, instantly twilight began to ask me were I learned the teleportation spell, but was cut short when she realized where we were.

We had appeared at the exact place were I had went nuclear, the trees that were around us were leaning at a 60 degree angle away from the blast site, pinkie immediately went and began to poke her nose into things, applejack and the others just looking, a expression of surprise on their face, when it hit me that something was missing, all the bodies were missing, with this thought I followed pinkies example and began to look around, but didn't have any luck finding a body anywhere, and when I looked back over to the others they were still in a state of shock I walked over and started talking to them, finally getting a answer from rarity, " its beautiful", she says, eyes fixed on the swirling colors in the beach from the glass made by my blast, and I had to admit that it was quite beautiful, all most as beautiful as a sonic rainboom, and slowly they come out of there stupor.

Twilight must have had the same thought that I had about there being no bodies, and together we began to look for some, but I really think that she wanted to talk to me alone, and we started to walk to the beach, walking on the glass when she started talking " you do realize just how powerful you are, more than all of us combined, almost as much as Celestia and Luna, but I realize that you can somewhat control this power, after all you did create this blast, by the way, what powered the explosion? after all it was unlike anything we've ever seen."

I tell twilight that I did realize my power and began to explain the basics of a atomic bomb, when we heard pinkie scream.

We all ran to her, rainbow dash arriving first, followed by the rest of us, and we all saw the gruesome sight trapped in the glass created by my explosion, a entire elkondrian, flesh and all, even the eyes, trapped in a state of pure aggony, perfectly preserved as it was molded into the glass, almost looking still alive, we stared at it for a while, and upon raising our heads we realized that there was hundreds of elkondrian bodies trapped in the glass, all in twisted grimances of pain, and one equestrian.

It was the yellow equestrian that had tooken watch and the one I got really pissed when he was killed, attacking his attackers with a blinding rage of furry, but the most gruesome part was that the sword that killed him was still in his side, little globules of blood trapped in the glass to his side, a perfect preservation of his death that would last for all eternity, we payed our respects to this fallen soldier, and with this I teleported us back to sugarcube bakeries.